upon_o the_o sea_n shore_n this_o latter_a call_v also_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n gen._n 13.15_o resemble_v his_o carnal_a seed_n which_o with_o the_o curse_a serpent_n do_v seed_n upon_o dust_n but_o the_o former_a the_o star_n of_o heaven_n gen._n 15.5_o hold_v forth_o his_o seed_n of_o believer_n all_o heaven_n bear_v and_o shine_v as_o star_n in_o their_o generation_n according_o the_o lord_n design_n be_v double_a in_o give_v his_o law_n on_o sinai_n first_o unto_o the_o carnal_a seed_n it_o set_v out_o the_o old_a covenant_n of_o work_n which_o they_o have_v break_v and_o which_o god_n will_v not_o have_v whole_o blot_v out_o of_o the_o mind_n and_o memory_n of_o man_n thus_o the_o law_n strict_o or_o absolute_o take_v as_o it_o be_v give_v to_o adam_n as_o his_o way_n to_o life_n in_o his_o first_o estate_n so_o it_o shut_v up_o all_o these_o jew_n under_o it_o as_o legal_o dead_a except_o they_o will_v slay_v to_o christ_n see_v they_o can_v not_o attain_v to_o any_o righteousness_n or_o life_n by_o the_o law_n simple_o consider_v for_o so_o it_o be_v the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o beget_v child_n to_o bondage_n which_o shall_v have_v no_o inheritance_n with_o the_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n who_o all_o lie_v hold_v on_o christ_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n as_o gal._n 4.21_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n demonstrate_v where_o paul_n speak_v of_o the_o law_n absolute_o and_o proper_o as_o a_o law_n covenant_n strict_o take_v in_o a_o contradistinction_n from_o the_o gospel_n affirm_v how_o its_o child_n as_o those_o of_o the_o bondwoman_n come_v short_a of_o righteousness_n and_o salvation_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v persecutor_n of_o the_o spiritual_a seed_n the_o child_n of_o promise_n as_o now_o all_o reprobate_n be_v the_o second_o design_n be_v for_o the_o start_n of_o heaven_n the_o spiritual_a seed_n or_o believe_v jew_n to_o who_o the_o law_n on_o sinai_n do_v dark_o shadow_v out_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n therefore_o do_v it_o bind_v they_o to_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a as_o well_o as_o moral_a part_n the_o former_a be_v a_o metaphorical_a or_o figurative_a gospel_n as_o the_o latter_a be_v a_o literal_a law_n the_o letter_n whereof_o be_v not_o so_o much_o kill_v even_o to_o the_o carnal_a jew_n in_o god_n intention_n as_o by_o their_o own_o corruption_n whereby_o they_o scorn_v christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n think_v to_o save_v themselves_o by_o their_o own_o righteousness_n in_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n rom._n 10.3_o whereas_o this_o covenant_n on_o sinai_n be_v not_o otherwise_o design_v upon_o a_o damn_v but_o only_a upon_o a_o prove_a design_n hence_o moses_n say_v there_o exod._n 20.20_o fear_v not_o for_o god_n be_v come_v to_o prove_v you_o he_o say_v not_o to_o damn_v you_o and_o therein_o as_o israel_n avouch_v the_o lord_n for_o their_o god_n so_o god_n avouch_v they_o for_o his_o people_n deut._n 26.17_o 18._o and_o 29.10_o 11._o which_o can_v not_o be_v do_v with_o man_n fall_v out_o of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n but_o by_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o have_v this_o covenant_n on_o sinai_n be_v a_o covenant_n of_o work_n than_o be_v god_n injurious_a to_o israel_n in_o call_v they_o back_o from_o that_o covenant_n of_o grace_n give_v to_o abraham_n their_o father_n four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n before_o gal._n 3.17_o to_o this_o worse_a covenant_n as_o if_o god_n have_v begin_v with_o they_o in_o the_o spirit_n will_v now_o perfect_v they_o by_o the_o flesh_n gal._n 3.3_o whereas_o it_o be_v god_n plain_a method_n to_o lead_v his_o people_n from_o faith_n to_o faith_n rom._n 1.17_o and_o from_o grace_n to_o grace_n john_n 1.16_o job_n 17.9_o and_o prov._n 4.18_o but_o never_o from_o grace_n to_o work_n object_n 3._o but_o then_o why_o be_v the_o moral_a law_n be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n give_v to_o israel_n at_o sinai_n or_o horeb_n deut._n 29.1_o if_o it_o be_v not_o that_o very_a covenant_n answ_n 1._o beside_o all_o the_o aforesaid_a for_o far_a clear_v this_o great_a truth_n i_o shall_v add_v 1._o the_o law_n be_v not_o give_v to_o israel_n as_o intend_v they_o shall_v seek_v justification_n and_o salvation_n thereby_o but_o for_o a_o full_a discovery_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o further_a conviction_n of_o conscience_n it_o be_v true_a the_o very_a law_n of_o nature_n do_v discover_v murder_n to_o be_v a_o sin_n in_o cain_n gen._n 4.9_o whoredom_n to_o deserve_v burn_v gen._n 38.24_o with_o 34.31_o and_o the_o patriarch_n can_v say_v god_n forbid_v that_o we_o shall_v steal_v gen._n 44.7_o yea_o those_o two_o heathen_a king_n abhor_a adultery_n yea_o look_v and_o lust_a after_o any_o woman_n gen._n 12.17_o &_o 20.3_o the_o same_o i_o may_v add_v concern_v the_o breach_n of_o all_o the_o other_o commandment_n as_o 1._o gen._n 35.2_o 2._o gen._n 31.34_o &_o 35.5_o 3._o gen._n 4.26_o 4._o gen._n 2.3_o &_o exod._n 16.23_o 5._o gen._n 27.41_o all_o these_o be_v discover_v to_o be_v sin_n before_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n even_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n but_o in_o moses_n time_n this_o light_n be_v almost_o extinguish_v and_o this_o law_n be_v obliterated_a and_o blot_v out_o by_o israel_n converse_v so_o long_o among_o the_o idolatrous_a as_o well_o as_o ignorant_a people_n of_o egypt_n indeed_o adam_n fall_n break_v this_o law_n and_o light_n in_o piece_n and_o afterward_o it_o grow_v dimmer_n and_o dim_a daily_o yea_o the_o shard_n of_o god_n image_n wherein_o man_n be_v create_v and_o be_v break_v by_o his_o fall_n become_v small_a and_o small_a every_o age_n after_o so_o that_o they_o can_v hardly_o be_v put_v together_o man_n successive_o mar_v their_o own_o conscience_n more_o and_o more_o and_o the_o devil_n step_v in_o to_o promote_v it_o the_o superseminator_fw-la sow_v tare_n to_o choke_v the_o good_a seed_n wherefore_o lest_o it_o shall_v be_v lose_v for_o ever_o as_o a_o law_n in_o the_o heart_n god_n cause_v it_o to_o be_v write_v for_o the_o eye_n as_o well_o as_o speak_v to_o the_o ear_n the_o end_n why_o be_v express_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o law_n enter_v that_o the_o offence_n may_v abound_v rom._n 5.20_o to_o wit_n where_o it_o have_v abound_v in_o the_o conversation_n it_o may_v now_o by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o law_n abound_v also_o in_o the_o conscience_n in_o great_a grief_n for_o it_o and_o due_a detestation_n of_o it_o as_o the_o great_a evil_n he_o say_v also_o that_o he_o have_v not_o know_v sin_n but_o by_o the_o law_n rom._n 3.20_o and_o 7.7_o and_o therefore_o be_v the_o law_n add_v because_o of_o transgression_n gal._n 3.19_o which_o be_v discover_v by_o it_o ubi_fw-la lex_fw-la ibi_fw-la lux._fw-la torah_n or_o hebr._n god_n law_n be_v man_n light_n prov._n 6.23_o lay_v all_o open_a as_o 1_o cor._n 14.25_o and_o threaten_a destruction_n to_o transgressor_n rom._n 3.20_o 23._o answ_n 2._o the_o law_n on_o sinai_n be_v not_o give_v to_o stand_v as_o covenant_n of_o life_n betwixt_o god_n and_o israel_n by_o which_o they_o may_v live_v for_o when_o it_o be_v give_v in_o its_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n they_o be_v so_o affright_v that_o they_o see_v they_o can_v not_o come_v near_o the_o lord_n by_o that_o law_n wherefore_o then_o say_v the_o apostle_n serve_v the_o law_n gal._n 3.19_o he_o answer_v himself_o it_o serve_v to_o chase_v we_o to_o christ_n v._o 24._o who_o he_o call_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n be_v accommodate_v to_o that_o insantstate_n of_o the_o church_n which_o though_o a_o heir_n of_o the_o promise_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n make_v to_o father_n abraham_n yet_o while_o under_o nonage_n be_v also_o under_o tutorage_n and_o so_o the_o law_n be_v her_o schoolmaster_n to_o scourge_v she_o to_o christ_n who_o be_v able_a to_o give_v her_o life_n which_o the_o law_n can_v not_o give_v she_o gal._n 3.18_o 21_o 24._o but_o rather_o clap_v she_o up_o close_a prisoner_n as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v as_o also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gal._n 3.22_o 23_o from_o whence_o she_o can_v not_o possible_o escape_v unless_o deliver_v by_o she_o goel_n or_o redeem_v angel_n gen._n 48.16_o christ_n jesus_n the_o avenger_n of_o blood_n be_v at_o her_o heel_n she_o must_v flee_v for_o she_o light_v to_o this_o city_n of_o refuge_n the_o three_o consideration_n be_v that_o the_o apostle_n in_o those_o chapter_n 3d._a and_o four_o of_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n do_v not_o make_v the_o covenant_n on_o sinai_n a_o distinct_a covenant_n from_o that_o of_o work_n and_o that_o of_o grace_n to_o make_v a_o three_o covenant_n but_o he_o
and_o not_o to_o follow_v she_o in_o it_o but_o the_o grand_a aggravation_n of_o all_o be_v when_o man_n can_v not_o come_v to_o be_v like_o god_n in_o deity_n as_o the_o devil_n have_v deceive_v he_o he_o will_v then_o make_v god_n like_o himself_o in_o iniquity_n this_o adam_n do_v in_o transmit_v his_o fault_n upon_o god_n as_o if_o god_n have_v be_v the_o principal_a therein_o and_o himself_o but_o accessary_a both_o to_o god_n and_o the_o woman_n oh_o the_o unparallelled_a gentleness_n of_o god_n in_o make_v no_o reply_n to_o adam_n frivolous_a apology_n well_o may_v he_o say_v fury_n be_v not_o in_o i_o isa_n 27.4_o god_n turn_v from_o he_o to_o eve_n gen._n 3.13_o who_o confess_v the_o fact_n yet_o deny_v the_o fault_n impute_v it_o to_o the_o serpent_n fraud_n rather_o than_o to_o her_o own_o ambitious_a affection_n and_o too_o too_o liquorish_a appetite_n thus_o sin_v and_o shift_v come_v into_o the_o world_n both_o together_o oh_o what_o woeful_a work_n adam_n and_o eve_n here_o make_v to_o undo_v themselves_o and_o all_o their_o posterity_n first_o eve_n teach_v adam_n to_o sin_n against_o god_n and_o then_o adam_n teach_v eve_n to_o hide_v her_o sin_n from_o god_n eve_n hear_v how_o adam_n have_v transfer_v his_o sin_n upon_o she_o now_o when_o god_n come_v to_o arraign_v she_o say_v what_o have_v thou_o do_v she_o learn_v by_o her_o husband_n example_n to_o throw_v off_o the_o gild_n from_o herself_o to_o the_o serpent_n say_v the_o serpent_n beguile_v i_o etc._n etc._n wherein_o though_o she_o lie_v not_o yet_o this_o excuse_n do_v treble_o tax_v herself_o 1._o that_o she_o have_v hearken_v to_o the_o serpent_n lie_v more_o than_o to_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n 2._o that_o she_o be_v not_o content_a with_o that_o happy_a state_n wherein_o god_n have_v make_v she_o but_o have_v affect_v a_o deity_n of_o the_o devil_n promise_v 3._o neither_o can_v the_o devil_n have_v thus_o deceive_v she_o unless_o she_o have_v be_v willing_a to_o be_v so_o deceive_v therefore_o the_o yield_n of_o her_o assent_n and_o consent_n from_o her_o free_a will_n to_o the_o devil_n deception_n be_v she_o own_o crime_n not_o the_o serpent_n after_o this_o personal_a examination_n the_o most_o just_a judge_n proceed_v in_o a_o judiciary_n way_n to_o pronounce_v sentence_n upon_o the_o sinner_n and_o first_o he_o begin_v with_o the_o serpent_n and_o satan_n in_o he_o who_o god_n examine_v not_o as_o he_o have_v do_v the_o tempt_v that_o he_o may_v bring_v they_o to_o repentance_n but_o god_n will_v show_v no_o mercy_n to_o the_o tempter_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v doom_v immediate_o without_o any_o examination_n because_o his_o sin_n be_v from_o himself_o he_o have_v none_o to_o seduce_v he_o unto_o sin_n but_o sin_v out_o of_o mere_a malice_n against_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o angelical_a light_n and_o strong_a obligation_n of_o celestial_a love_n because_o thou_o have_v do_v this_o v._o 14._o the_o fact_n be_v so_o obvious_a the_o devil_n can_v not_o deny_v it_o so_o notorious_a he_o have_v none_o to_o blame_v but_o himself_o god_n praefix_n this_o to_o show_v he_o be_v not_o judge_v without_o cause_n it_o be_v the_o devil_n hatred_n to_o god_n who_o goodness_n he_o have_v blaspheme_v to_o man_n and_o his_o envy_n to_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v happy_a when_o himself_o have_v lose_v his_o happiness_n which_o prompt_v he_o to_o sin_n upon_o this_o conviction_n the_o judge_n pass_v sentence_n thou_o be_v curse_v etc._n etc._n in_o which_o there_o be_v four_o part_n 1._o he_o be_v curse_v above_o all_o cattle_n 2._o he_o must_v crawl_v and_o creep_v upon_o his_o belly_n 3._o he_o must_v lick_v up_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o his_o meat_n 4._o he_o must_v live_v under_o a_o fatal_a enmity_n forever_o v._o 14_o 15._o all_o which_o have_v a_o double_a sense_n the_o one_a literal_a pertain_v to_o the_o serpent_n as_o satan_n organ_n and_o instrument_n the_o 2d_o mystical_a pertain_v to_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v the_o chief_a actor_n and_o author_n of_o all_o for_o it_o can_v rational_o be_v imagine_v that_o so_o much_o divine_a severity_n shall_v be_v execute_v upon_o the_o corporal_a serpent_n who_o can_v not_o sin_n inasmuch_o as_o the_o law_n be_v not_o give_v to_o he_o but_o to_o man_n and_o where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n there_o be_v no_o transgression_n rom._n 4.15_o and_o the_o spiritual_a serpent_n the_o devil_n the_o chief_a abettor_n shall_v escape_v scotfree_a therefore_o it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o the_o author_n be_v doom_v with_o the_o organ_n and_o if_o the_o organ_n have_v so_o dreadful_a a_o doom_n according_a to_o the_o literal_a sense_n how_o much_o more_o dreadful_a be_v the_o doom_n according_a to_o the_o mystical_a sense_n upon_o the_o principal_a author_n who_o must_v therefore_o be_v principal_o understand_v in_o this_o doom_n of_o the_o serpent_n 1._o the_o doom_n on_o the_o organ_n and_o 2._o on_o the_o author_n may_v be_v distinct_o consider_v 1._o that_o on_o the_o serpent_n who_o have_v his_o share_n in_o the_o punishment_n as_o he_o have_v be_v the_o devil_n instrument_n for_o the_o severity_n of_o divine_a justice_n be_v declare_v against_o the_o instrument_n of_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o against_o author_n of_o it_o exod._n 32.20_o leu._n 20.15_o 16._o though_o they_o can_v be_v guilty_a of_o sin_n whereof_o man_n only_o be_v capable_a yet_o the_o law_n say_v there_o that_o the_o beast_n shall_v be_v burn_v wherewith_o the_o beastly_a man_n have_v carnal_a copulation_n to_o show_v the_o heinousness_n of_o the_o sin_n and_o not_o only_o the_o law_n of_o god_n judge_v thus_o against_o the_o organ_n or_o instrument_n but_o also_o the_o law_n of_o man_n for_o a_o judge_n condemn_v not_o only_o the_o forger_n of_o false_a bond_n deed_n etc._n etc._n but_o also_o the_o very_a pen_n wherewith_o they_o be_v write_v and_o not_o only_o the_o murderer_n but_o also_o the_o very_a weapon_n wherewith_o the_o murder_n be_v commit_v and_o as_o the_o body_n of_o the_o reprobate_n which_o be_v but_o the_o organ_n of_o their_o sinful_a soul_n be_v doom_v to_o damnation_n so_o be_v the_o serpent_n here_o doom_v for_o lend_v his_o body_n mouth_n and_o tongue_n in_o this_o first_o sin_n to_o the_o devil_n hereupon_o 1_o he_o who_o be_v a_o beautiful_a and_o delightful_a beast_n to_o behold_v without_o all_o doubt_n before_o now_o become_v accurse_v above_o all_o cattle_n and_o most_o hateful_a to_o god_n man_n and_o all_o the_o other_o beast_n which_o all_o do_v shun_v as_o their_o common_a enemy_n 2._o he_o be_v cut_v short_a by_o the_o foot_n and_o make_v to_o wriggle_v on_o his_o belly_n that_o before_o this_o the_o serpent_n have_v leg_n to_o lift_v he_o up_o a_o little_a from_o the_o ground_n which_o may_v improve_v by_o satan_n artifice_n put_v he_o into_o a_o better_a decorum_n for_o confer_v and_o converse_v with_o the_o woman_n be_v not_o improbable_a because_o he_o be_v consort_v with_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n gen._n 3.1_o which_o be_v distinguish_v in_o kind_n from_o creep_a thing_n gen._n 1.25_o now_o as_o satan_n by_o his_o sin_n of_o a_o angel_n become_v a_o devil_n so_o the_o serpent_n by_o this_o sin_n of_o a_o walk_a beast_n become_v a_o creep_v thing_n and_o confine_v to_o that_o painful_a posture_n of_o motion_n 3._o dust_n must_v be_v his_o diet_n which_o his_o crawl_a upon_o the_o ground_n must_v raise_v up_o to_o his_o mouth_n and_o if_o he_o feed_v on_o any_o other_o food_n yet_o it_o be_v that_o every_o foot_n do_v tread_v upon_o so_o must_v have_v dust_n or_o dirt_n upon_o it_o to_o defile_v it_o it_o be_v not_o improbable_a that_o the_o serpent_n go_v before_o in_o a_o more_o erect_a posture_n than_o now_o for_o the_o more_o noble_a a_o creature_n be_v the_o more_o erect_v that_o creature_n go_v as_o beast_n be_v more_o noble_a than_o creep_a thing_n and_o man_n than_o beast_n yea_o and_o nobleman_n than_o rustic_n be_v more_o erect_a in_o their_o go_n and_o that_o he_o feed_v before_o upon_o fruit_n but_o now_o he_o be_v either_o famish_a or_o fare_v worse_a than_o any_o other_o creature_n 4._o instead_o of_o that_o amity_n and_o familiarity_n he_o have_v with_o the_o woman_n god_n inflict_v a_o everlasting_a enmity_n betwixt_o he_o and_o she_o yea_o the_o brood_n of_o serpent_n and_o the_o whole_a race_n of_o mankind_n be_v irreconcilable_a enemy_n to_o each_o other_o so_o that_o serpent_n dare_v no_o more_o go_v abroad_o open_o but_o hide_v themselves_o in_o hole_n and_o hedge_n this_o implacable_a enmity_n be_v more_o forcible_a betwixt_o the_o female_a sex_n and_o the_o serpent_n insomuch_o that_o a_o woman_n be_v more_o affright_a than_o a_o man_n at_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o serpent_n and_o the_o serpent_n be_v affright_v at_o
argue_v a_o mediator_n be_v not_o a_o mediator_n of_o one_o gal._n 3.20_o but_o sin_n become_v the_o makebate_n and_o set_v god_n and_o man_n at_o odds_o and_o variance_n as_o man_n eat_v forbid_v fruit_n be_v the_o transgression_n of_o god_n his_o maker_n law_n and_o when_o god_n be_v one_o party_n offend_v and_o man_n be_v the_o other_o party_n offend_v then_o there_o be_v need_n of_o a_o mediator_n ☞_o nb._n 1._o if_o the_o penitent_a prodigal_n find_v compassion_n in_o his_o earthly_a father_n bowel_n without_o any_o mediator_n to_o intercede_v for_o he_o notwithstanding_o his_o high_a offence_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d how_o much_o more_o may_v we_o if_o true_o penitent_a hope_v to_o find_v compassion_n in_o our_o heavenly_a father_n bowel_n psal_n 103.13_o and_o mat._n 7.11_o have_v a_o mediator_n and_o such_o a_o mediator_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god-man_n christ_n jesus_n be_v who_o the_o father_n hear_v always_o john_n 11.42_o and_o answer_v he_o with_o good_a word_n and_o comfortable_a zech._n 1.13_o oh_o sweet_a 2._o miserable_a be_v the_o condition_n of_o those_o that_o never_o take_v hold_v of_o this_o covenant_n of_o grace_n isa_n 56.4_o 6._o but_o hope_n to_o be_v save_v by_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n their_o good_a deed_n can_v outweigh_v their_o bad_a one_o job_n 9.3_o etc._n etc._n if_o they_o will_v wage_v war_n against_o divine_a justice_n with_o ten_o thousand_o good_a work_n it_o will_v war_n against_o they_o with_o twenty_o thousand_o bad_a one_o and_o overcome_v they_o &_o contrà _fw-la 3._o no_o better_o be_v they_o that_o have_v no_o interest_n in_o christ_n the_o mediator_n who_o be_v our_o peace_n eph._n 2.13_o and_o by_o who_o all_o blessing_n come_v john_n 1.16_o 17._o eph._n 1.7_o psal_n 68.18_o and_o eph._n 4.8_o 2_o cor._n 2.20_o the_o three_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o that_o of_o grace_n be_v in_o the_o former_a divine_a acceptation_n begin_v at_o the_o action_n and_o so_o go_v on_o to_o accept_v of_o the_o person_n the_o work_n render_v the_o worker_n or_o the_o person_n work_v acceptable_a to_o god_n but_o in_o the_o latter_a this_o divine_a acceptation_n first_o begin_v with_o the_o person_n and_o then_o go_v on_o to_o the_o action_n the_o work_n can_v be_v accept_v before_o the_o worker_n be_v so_o in_o the_o belove_a one_o christ_n eph._n 1.6_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n god_n accept_v the_o person_n for_o the_o work_n or_o action_n sake_n but_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n god_n accept_v respect_n and_o reward_v the_o work_n or_o action_n for_o the_o person_n sake_n this_o may_v be_v thus_o illustrate_v the_o tenure_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n run_v thus_o do_v and_o live_v upon_o which_o father_n ambrose_n have_v a_o excellent_a gloss_n say_v god_n the_o creator_n call_v all_o his_o create_a thing_n good_a and_o very_o good_a at_o the_o end_n of_o every_o day_n creation_n yet_o when_o he_o have_v create_v man_n he_o speak_v not_o one_o word_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o his_o creature_n man_n not_o so_o much_o as_o tob_z good_a much_o less_o meod_n tob_z very_o good_a and_o why_o so_o say_v he_o homo_fw-la priùs_fw-la probandus_fw-la quà m_fw-la approbandus_fw-la etc._n etc._n man_n must_v first_o be_v prove_v before_o he_o be_v approve_v but_o alas_o man_n bal_n jalin_n non_fw-la pernoctavit_fw-la abode_n not_o one_o night_n as_o the_o hebrew_n signify_v in_o his_o honourable_a estate_n wherein_o he_o be_v create_v psal_n 49.12_o he_o fail_v in_o his_o action_n so_o god_n accept_v not_o of_o his_o person_n but_o the_o tenure_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n run_v thus_o believe_v and_o live_v the_o worker_n must_v be_v a_o believer_n before_o the_o work_n can_v find_v acceptance_n according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o father_n augustine_n omne_fw-la opera_fw-la infidelium_fw-la sunt_fw-la tantùm_fw-la splendida_fw-la peccata_fw-la all_o the_o work_n of_o unbeliever_n be_v no_o better_a than_o shine_a sin_n their_o very_a pray_v a_o religious_a action_n as_o well_o as_o plough_v a_o civil_a action_n be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n prov._n 15.8_o with_o 21.4_o as_o copress_v will_v turn_v wine_n or_o milk_n into_o ink_n so_o unbelief_n turn_v all_o their_o natural_a civil_a moral_a or_o spiritual_a action_n into_o sin_n their_o plot_v and_o plough_v mischief_n hos_fw-la 7.15_o and_o 10.13_o be_v iniquity_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o whether_o they_o plough_v or_o play_n or_o pray_v or_o eat_v or_o sleep_v to_o the_o impure_a and_o unbelieving_a all_o thing_n be_v impure_a tit._n 1.15_o their_o very_a incense_n stink_v of_o the_o hand_n which_o offer_v it_o isa_n 1.13_o 14_o 15._o though_o of_o itself_o it_o be_v a_o most_o sweet_a and_o precious_a perfume_n yea_o their_o own_o table_n much_o more_o the_o lord_n table_n become_v a_o snare_n to_o they_o psal_n 69.22_o and_o their_o very_a prayer_n though_o material_o good_a be_v formal_o bad_a and_o become_v sin_n psal_n 109.7_o whereas_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o righteous_a who_o person_n be_v first_o accept_v be_v god_n delight_n prov._n 15.8_o his_o melodious_a music_n even_o to_o a_o charm_n or_o enchantment_n as_o the_o hebrew_n word_n lachash_n isa_n 26.16_o signify_v unto_o his_o ear_n psal_n 18.6_o as_o honeydrop_n to_o his_o taste_n cant._n 4.11_o and_o his_o most_o fragrant_a perfume_n to_o his_o smell_n psal_n 141.2_o insomuch_o that_o god-hearing_a prayer_n as_o if_o charm_v with_o their_o prayer_n break_v out_o into_o these_o word_n say_v ask_v of_o i_o concern_v my_o son_n and_o concern_v the_o work_n of_o my_o hand_n command_v you_o i_o isa_n 45.11_o oh_o the_o latitude_n of_o that_o royal_a charter_n what_o improvement_n may_v fervent_a faith_n make_v thereof_o luke_n 18.1_o 7._o jam._n 5.16_o 17._o this_o great_a truth_n concern_v the_o person_n acceptance_n before_o the_o action_n of_o any_o can_v be_v accept_v may_v be_v exemplify_v by_o sundry_a scripture_n instance_n as_o first_o gen._n 4.4_o and_o heb._n 11.4_o god_n have_v respect_n to_o abel_n and_o to_o his_o offer_n etc._n etc._n god_n respect_n be_v there_o and_o then_o first_o to_o his_o person_n and_o then_o to_o his_o oblation_n his_o sacrifice_n be_v respect_v by_o and_o accept_v of_o god_n because_o himself_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n first_o abel_n be_v a_o believer_n and_o one_o under_o grace_n in_o his_o person_n hereupon_o divine_a respect_n or_o acceptance_n be_v first_o to_o himself_o ascend_v second_o to_o his_o sacrifice_n whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a cain_n be_v a_o unbeliever_n and_o not_o under_o grace_n and_o therefore_o though_o he_o offer_v as_o well_o and_o as_o good_a as_o abel_n god_n have_v no_o respect_n for_o his_o person_n have_v as_o little_a for_o his_o offer_n gen._n 4.5_o but_o unto_o cain_n and_o his_o offer_v god_n respect_a not_o cain_n be_v under_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_v which_o be_v first_o make_v betwixt_o a_o holy_a god_n and_o a_o holy_a man_n wherein_o man_n stand_v upon_o his_o own_o leg_n and_o by_o his_o own_o strength_n and_o in_o his_o own_o person_n without_o a_o priest_n to_o bear_v his_o sin_n to_o offer_v his_o sacrifice_n adam_n have_v no_o more_o need_n of_o a_o priest_n in_o his_o representative_a covenant_n wherein_o he_o represent_v all_o mankind_n descend_v from_o he_o than_o the_o angel_n have_v in_o their_o personal_a covenant_n so_o call_v because_o they_o have_v not_o their_o be_v by_o descent_n as_o mankind_n have_v but_o be_v all_o create_v at_o once_o to_o wit_n while_o both_o adam_n and_o angel_n stand_v in_o their_o integrity_n but_o when_o that_o covenant_n be_v break_v abel_n be_v a_o believer_n have_v a_o backdoor_n and_o a_o surety_n or_o highpriest_n 1._o to_o present_v his_o person_n as_o to_o stand_v in_o his_o stead_n to_o bear_v his_o name_n both_o upon_o his_o heart_n and_o upon_o his_o shoulder_n 2._o to_o offer_v his_o sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n this_o give_v acceptance_n to_o his_o person_n and_o offer_v but_o cain_n be_v a_o unbeliever_n and_o all_o such_o man_n have_v no_o more_o benefit_n by_o a_o highpriest_n than_o the_o devil_n have_v only_o to_o man_n there_o be_v a_o possibility_n and_o not_o unto_o they_o while_o they_o continue_v under_o this_o break_a covenant_n he_o be_v under_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n as_o appear_v by_o god_n say_v to_o he_o if_o thou_o do_v well_o shall_v thou_o not_o be_v accept_v gen._n 4.7_o under_o which_o covenant_n there_o can_v be_v no_o acceptation_n of_o the_o person_n while_o there_o be_v find_v any_o imperfection_n in_o the_o work_n not_o transmit_v to_o a_o surety_n gal._n 3.10_o curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n any_o one_o failure_n in_o the_o work_n procure_v a_o curse_n on_o the_o person_n this_o therefore_o be_v the_o
work_n have_v a_o double_a respect_n the_o 1._o respect_v god_n part_v ma_fw-fr the_fw-fr 2._o respect_v man_n be_v as_o it_o 1._o respect_v god_n who_o be_v unchangeable_a so_o that_o covenant_n must_v in_o some_o sense_n be_v unchangeable_a also_o to_o wit_n in_o the_o substantial_a part_n of_o it_o which_o be_v as_o unchangeable_a as_o go_n justice_n by_o this_o all_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n that_o do_v not_o believe_v be_v condemn_v and_o by_o this_o christ_n be_v bring_v from_o heaven_n to_o be_v make_v under_o the_o curse_n of_o that_o covenant_n gal._n 3_o 13._o that_o he_o may_v fufil_v it_o for_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o 2._o as_o it_o respect_v man_n part_n so_o it_o be_v changeable_a as_o to_o its_o accomplishment_n by_o man_n with_o who_o it_o be_v make_v it_o be_v not_o build_v upon_o god_n unchangeable_a purpose_n within_o himself_z that_o it_o shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o in_o that_o first_o paradise_n dispensation_n and_o not_o be_v change_v but_o it_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o liberty_n and_o free_a will_n of_o man_n either_o to_o keep_v it_o or_o break_v it_o as_o he_o himself_z best_o please_v god_n neither_o purpose_v nor_o promise_v to_o give_v adam_n any_o additional_a grace_n of_o influence_n whereby_o he_o shall_v be_v cause_v to_o keep_v this_o first_o covenant_n as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o second_o covenant_n but_o only_a life_n be_v promise_v he_o on_o condition_n of_o his_o obedience_n by_o that_o grace_n he_o be_v create_v with_o that_o god_n never_o intend_v the_o first_o covenant_n dispensation_n in_o paradise_n to_o stand_v for_o ever_o be_v evident_a three_o way_n 1._o the_o scripture_n say_v nothing_o of_o adam_n after_o his_o fall_n save_v only_o his_o beget_n of_o child_n and_o of_o his_o die_v but_o little_a of_o his_o life_n and_o as_o little_a of_o the_o place_n of_o paradise_n where_o it_o be_v be_v not_o well_o know_v which_o intimate_v god_n have_v a_o far_a design_n to_o lay_v aside_o that_o first_o law-dispensation_n and_o to_o set_v up_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n give_v therefore_o to_o adam_n in_o paradise_n immediate_o after_o his_o fall_n 2._o god_n no_o where_o say_v that_o he_o will_v be_v the_o god_n of_o adam_n as_o he_o oft_o say_v the_o god_n of_o abraham_n for_o in_o the_o first_o covenant_n he_o be_v to_o win_v this_o honour_n by_o his_o obedience_n and_o so_o to_o wear_v it_o this_o royal_a charter_n thus_o date_v expire_v at_o his_o disobedience_n god_n the_o creator_n never_o say_v he_o will_v be_v adam_n god_n in_o the_o first_o covenant_n so_o as_o to_o grant_v he_o influence_n to_o obey_v and_o to_o obey_v to_o the_o end_n as_o be_v to_o he_o and_o to_o we_o by_o god_n the_o redeemer_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n ezek._n 36.27_o deut._n 30.6_o jer._n 32.39_o 40._o etc._n etc._n the_o 3._o evidence_n be_v the_o lord_n do_v purposely_o give_v adam_n that_o positive_a law_n of_o prohibit_v his_o eat_v the_o fruit_n upon_o pain_n of_o death_n and_o do_v purposely_o suffer_v the_o serpent_n to_o tempt_v he_o although_o he_o foresee_v the_o tempter_n will_v master_v the_o tempt_v all_o this_o be_v a_o divine_a design_n to_o have_v the_o first_o covenant_n abolish_v and_o then_o to_o deal_v with_o fall_a man_n in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o a_o better_a covenant_n they_o first_o covenant_n give_v way_n for_o the_o theatre_n of_o grace_n to_o be_v act_v in_o the_o second_o to_o be_v short_a the_o law_n covenant_n be_v abolish_v not_o only_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n under_o which_o the_o galatian_n be_v not_o but_o also_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n in_o sundry_a respect_n 1._o it_o remain_v not_o for_o justification_n for_o no_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n gal._n 3.11_o for_o the_o law_n promise_v life_n only_o on_o condition_n of_o complete_a obedience_n and_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o man_n save_v in_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n 2._o it_o remain_v not_o for_o condemnation_n for_o christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n for_o righteousness_n and_o he_o redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o it_o so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n rom._n 8.1_o a_o believer_n first_o husband_n as_o to_o judge_v and_o condemn_v he_o be_v dead_a and_o if_o he_o to_o wit_n the_o law_n covenant_n will_v he_o curse_v and_o condemn_v any_o one_o in_o christ_n that_o soul_n may_v say_v uxori_fw-la lie_fw-la non_fw-la intenditur_fw-la the_o law_n can_v commence_v a_o suit_n against_o a_o wife_n under_o covert_a baron_n i_o be_o marry_v to_o christ_n go_v sue_v my_o husband_n rom._n 7.2_o 3_o 4._o nor_o 3._o do_v it_o remain_v in_o its_o command_a any_o more_o than_o in_o its_o condemn_v power_n as_o it_o have_v lose_v its_o damn_v so_o its_o domineer_a authority_n thus_o the_o apostle_n argue_v you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n that_o be_v not_o under_o the_o first_o but_o under_o the_o second_o covenant_n you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o rigour_n and_o irritation_n under_o the_o curse_n and_o coaction_n of_o the_o law_n as_o slave_n under_o a_o tyrant_n forcible_o provoke_v or_o compel_v and_o curse_v you_o by_o virtue_n of_o sin_n therefore_o say_v he_o sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o you_o rom._n 6.14_o rebel_v it_o may_v but_o reign_v it_o shall_v not_o in_o any_o under_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n sin_n may_v have_v a_o be_v and_o also_o a_o dwelling_n in_o a_o true_o believe_v soul_n but_o like_o those_o beast_n in_o dan._n 7.12_o have_v its_o dominion_n take_v away_o though_o its_o life_n be_v prolong_v for_o a_o time_n and_o a_o season_n although_o it_o be_v deject_v from_o its_o regency_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o eject_v from_o its_o inherency_n by_o this_o man_n may_v know_v under_o what_o covenant_n they_o live_v if_o you_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n as_o your_o tutor_n into_o all_o goodness_n righteousness_n and_o truth_n eph._n 5.9_o and_o fetch_v you_o home_o from_o all_o your_o outstray_v you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n or_o covenant_n of_o work_n gal._n 5.18_o but_o be_v son_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.14_o and_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o sonship_n or_o adoption_n gal._n 4.6_o rom._n 8.13_o 15._o mortify_v the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n thus_o the_o law_n as_o a_o covenant_n christ_n become_v sin_n for_o we_o and_o a_o curse_n for_o we_o and_o satisfy_v for_o all_o that_o ever_o the_o first_o covenant_n require_v of_o we_o in_o our_o stead_n and_o as_o our_o surety_n have_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o nail_v it_o to_o his_o cross_n with_o the_o same_o nail_n wherewith_o himself_o be_v nail_v col_n 2.14_o so_o we_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o law_n and_o it_o be_v dead_a to_o we_o by_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n rom._n 7.4_o his_o body_n bear_v our_o sin_n upon_o the_o tree_n 1_o pet._n 2.24_o so_o that_o now_o it_o be_v only_o the_o rule_n of_o all_o righteousness_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n gal._n 3.19_o and_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o spirit_n also_o rom._n 7.9_o and_o 8.9_o without_o which_o subserviency_n the_o law_n be_v but_o a_o dead_a and_o a_o kill_a letter_n 2_o cor._n 3.6_o when_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o writer_n his_o spirit_n the_o ink_n and_o man_n heart_n be_v the_o table_n whereon_o it_o be_v write_v by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n rom._n 2.15_o and_o 6.17_o and_o heb._n 8.10_o to_o have_v the_o law_n from_o which_o be_v our_o only_a fear_n a_o servant_n to_o the_o gospel_n be_v our_o great_a comfort_n now_o through_o the_o overrule_a grace_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n the_o law_n covenant_n be_v become_v david_n delight_n psal_n 119.92_o and_o oh_o how_o he_o love_v god_n law_n ver_fw-la 97._o as_o his_o rule_n and_o counsellor_n ver_fw-la 24._o above_o gold_n ver_fw-la 127._o yea_o as_o his_o comforter_n against_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n which_o be_v sin_n and_o against_o the_o strength_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o law_n not_o make_v by_o the_o purchase_n of_o christ_n subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o gospel_n 1_o cor._n 15.56_o 57_o where_o bless_a paul_n christ_n chief_a herald_n proclaim_v victory_n over_o sin_n and_o death_n with_o a_o world_n of_o solemnity_n and_o triumph_n through_o christ_n who_o have_v disarm_v death_n and_o unstinged_a sin_n by_o satisfy_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n as_o he_o have_v take_v away_o not_o sin_n itself_o but_o the_o gild_n of_o it_o so_o not_o death_n itself_o but_o the_o sting_n of_o it_o it_o may_v now_o be_v safe_o put_v into_o our_o bosom_n how_o the_o second_o covenant_n be_v everlasting_a though_o the_o first_o be_v abolish_v both_o a_o part_n ante_fw-la and_o à _fw-la parte_fw-la post_fw-la will_v
rest_v on_o their_o own_o revelation_n of_o a_o pretend_a spirit_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n make_v but_o one_o foundation_n he_o that_o stand_v beside_o the_o one_o must_v stand_v beside_o the_o other_o also_o because_o both_o be_v but_o one_o and_o we_o must_v build_v upon_o both_o or_o we_o can_v build_v upon_o neither_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o antinâ—mians_n true_o so_o call_v deal_v with_o the_o prophet_n as_o papist_n do_v with_o the_o protestant_n who_o condemn_v that_o in_o calvin_n etc._n etc._n which_o they_o commend_v in_o augustine_n etc._n etc._n so_o these_o seem_v to_o receive_v truth_n from_o a_o apostle_n yet_o dare_v reject_v the_o same_o truth_n from_o a_o prophet_n what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o regard_v name_n more_o than_o thing_n in_o they_o both_o which_o indeed_o 〈◊〉_d no_o better_o than_o to_o disregard_n the_o write_n of_o both_o the_o old_a and_o the_o new_a the_o nine_o argument_n if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o prophet_n must_v abide_v for_o ever_o then_o none_o may_v presume_v to_o despise_v they_o etc._n etc._n but_o the_o forego_n be_v true_a therefore_o the_o follow_a be_v so_o this_o be_v plain_o prove_v mat._n 5.17_o 18._o all_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v comprehend_v under_o these_o two_o name_n the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n mat._n 7.12_o the_o prophet_n be_v all_o the_o interpreter_n of_o moses_n law_n and_o certain_o none_o can_v abrogate_v that_o law_n but_o christ_n who_o be_v our_o lawgiver_n isa_n 33.22_o yet_o christ_n say_v express_o he_o come_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o dissolve_v or_o loose_v the_o law_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o accomplish_v it_o and_o so_o to_o establish_v it_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n better_a and_o great_a than_o moses_n gal._n 3.19_o as_o that_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v soon_o pass_v away_o than_o one_o jot_n or_o one_o tittle_n shall_v pass_v from_o the_o law_n this_o be_v a_o needful_a doctrine_n in_o christ_n time_n because_o the_o pharisee_n will_v then_o have_v make_v void_a some_o part_n of_o the_o law_n with_o their_o tradition_n mat._n 15.3_o 4._o mark_v 7.13_o &_o mat._n 23.4_o how_o much_o more_o needful_a be_v this_o doctrine_n in_o our_o own_o time_n when_o antinomian_o now_o will_v make_v all_o the_o whole_a law_n voâ—d_v and_o not_o obligatory_a to_o any_o believer_n the_o bless_a apostle_n paul_n who_o be_v a_o pure_a gospel_n preacher_n and_o a_o most_o strenuous_a asserter_n of_o freegrace_n see_v in_o his_o day_n a_o emergent_a necessity_n of_o affirm_v this_o great_a truth_n say_v we_o establish_v the_o law_n rom._n 3.31_o which_o yet_o some_o man_n cry_v down_o calling_z repentance_n a_o legal_a grace_n humiliation_n a_o backdoor_n to_o heaven_n and_o grieve_v that_o they_o have_v grieve_v so_o much_o for_o their_o sin_n etc._n etc._n undoubted_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n as_o a_o everlasting_a rule_n of_o righteousness_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n yea_o and_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v right_o call_v a_o ordinance_n of_o eternity_n exod._n 12.14_o as_o it_o stand_v firm_a for_o ever_o in_o the_o thing_n those_o ceremony_n do_v signify_v let_v we_o not_o then_o think_v to_o build_v some_o new_a fine_a yet_o false_a golden_a bridge_n to_o heaven_n promise_v pardon_n and_o paradise_n to_o sinner_n as_o sinner_n and_o free_v man_n from_o doubt_v while_o in_o the_o bond_n of_o iniquity_n this_o be_v a_o fair_a easy_a step_n and_o like_o the_o find_n out_o of_o the_o new_a north_n west_n passage_n to_o the_o indies_n which_o have_v bring_v shipwreck_n upon_o all_o its_o undertaker_n the_o law_n must_v be_v our_o schoolmaster_n to_o bring_v unto_o christ_n gal._n 3.24_o it_o be_v to_o we_o what_o paul_n sister_n be_v son_n be_v to_o he_o act._n 23.16_o 17_o 18._o to_o show_v we_o our_o danger_n and_o to_o send_v we_o to_o the_o chief_a captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n heb._n 2.10_o who_o come_v not_o to_o destroy_v but_o to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n the_o ten_o argument_n it_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o apostle_n to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n this_o be_v obvious_a in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o every_o one_o eye_n and_o observation_n neither_o can_v we_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o any_o gainsaying_n jew_n but_o by_o testimony_n draw_v from_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o paul_n do_v act._n 9.12_o etc._n etc._n which_o the_o jew_n do_v acknowledge_v and_o not_o from_o the_o new_a which_o he_o acknowledge_v not_o for_o principle_n must_v be_v grant_v by_o both_o party_n contra_fw-la negantes_fw-la principia_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la disputandum_fw-la beside_o it_o may_v further_o be_v urge_v that_o many_o great_a truth_n take_v for_o grant_v by_o all_o sober_a mind_n have_v yet_o no_o ground_n of_o a_o divine_a story_n but_o what_o be_v draw_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o magistrate_n to_o punish_v sabbath-breaker_n that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o marry_v his_o sister_n etc._n etc._n or_o that_o the_o people_n may_v upon_o emergency_n ordain_v without_o officer_n according_a to_o numb_a 8.10_o these_o and_o many_o other_o truth_n have_v no_o other_o proof_n but_o from_o the_o old_a testament_n all_o which_o do_v declare_v that_o it_o be_v divine_a authority_n continue_v still_o under_o the_o new_a and_o that_o rule_n may_v be_v draw_v from_o it_o in_o all_o matter_n which_o be_v not_o ceremonial_a or_o judicial_a but_o of_o a_o moral_a and_o common_a and_o so_o of_o a_o continue_a equity_n whatever_o be_v unrepeal_v stand_v still_o in_o full_a force_n and_o virtue_n it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a proof_n in_o such_o case_n though_o out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o justify_v many_o practice_n under_o the_o new_a they_o be_v both_o useful_a for_o rule_n and_o therefore_o christ_n call_v he_o a_o good_a scribe_n or_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n who_o bring_v forth_o the_o precious_a treasure_n of_o truth_n out_o of_o the_o treasury_n of_o both_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n mat._n 13.52_o ☞_o it_o follow_v hence_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o all_o novel_a notion_n which_o hold_v no_o harmony_n with_o the_o ancient_a truth_n we_o shall_v contend_v for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v once_o that_o be_v of_o old_a deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n judas_n ver_fw-la 8._o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o our_o time_n and_o that_o none_o of_o the_o least_o sin_n to_o despise_v ancient_a truth_n the_o lord_n complain_v how_o the_o false_a prophet_n have_v lead_v his_o people_n from_o the_o ancient_a path_n jer._n 18.13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o which_o he_o call_v a_o leave_v the_o snow_n of_o lebanon_n whereby_o the_o thirsty_a traveller_n use_v oft_o to_o be_v cool_v and_o comfort_v and_o therefore_o in_o no_o wise_a to_o be_v leave_v this_o sin_n god_n call_v not_o only_o a_o forsake_v but_o also_o a_o forget_v of_o god_n and_o of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n god_n can_v abide_v to_o be_v forget_v this_o he_o call_v a_o very_a horrible_a thing_n and_o filthiness_n in_o a_o virgin_n which_o be_v most_o abominable_a in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o have_v forsake_v the_o ancient_a path_n heb._n path_n of_o antiquity_n or_o of_o eternity_n such_o path_n as_o be_v chalk_v out_o by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o walk_v in_o by_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n god_n tell_v they_o plain_o their_o sin_n be_v no_o less_o than_o a_o land-desolating_a sin_n shall_v not_o we_o then_o shun_v untrodden_a path_n as_o dangerous_a and_o beware_v of_o new_a light_n that_o never_o bring_v new_a heart_n and_o avoid_v such_o new_a notion_n as_o rather_o indulge_v than_o mortify_v old_a corruption_n we_o shall_v have_v a_o holy_a jealousy_n or_o a_o jealous_a eye_n upon_o that_o which_o be_v novelty_n no_o man_n say_v christ_n have_v drink_v old_a wine_n straightway_o desire_v new_a for_o he_o say_v the_o old_a be_v better_a luke_n 5.39_o import_v that_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n be_v ancient_a and_o eternal_a but_o the_o dream_n and_o dotage_n of_o the_o pharisee_n be_v new_a upstart_n mushroom_n earth-sprung_a yea_o hell-sprung_a opinion_n and_o the_o old_a heavenborn_a institution_n of_o god_n must_v needs_o be_v far_o better_a than_o whatever_o novel_a invention_n of_o man_n obtrude_v on_o the_o church_n either_o by_o jewish_a or_o popish_a pharisee_n god_n therefore_o call_v we_o to_o inquire_v after_o the_o old_a way_n which_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o give_v right_a rest_n to_o our_o soul_n jer._n 6.16_o and_o even_o in_o gospel_n time_n the_o apostle_n john_n commend_v to_o we_o that_o which_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n 1_o john_n 2.7_o and_o
israel_n with_o his_o multiply_a altar_n and_o sacrifice_n show_v that_o though_o man_n stand_v not_o to_o his_o promise_n upon_o four_o reason_n 1._o because_o he_o oft_o fallacious_o promise_v 2._o and_o as_o oft_o repent_v of_o his_o promise_n 3._o because_o something_o fall_v out_o at_o unaware_o which_o either_o disenable_v the_o promiser_n to_o perform_v or_o the_o person_n to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v do_v disoblige_v his_o friend_n and_o render_v himself_o incapable_a of_o the_o performance_n and_o 4._o it_o may_v be_v the_o thing_n promise_v be_v beyond_o the_o ability_n of_o the_o promiser_n all_o which_o case_n and_o cause_n can_v have_v no_o coincidency_n with_o the_o lord_n the_o five_o remark_n be_v the_o determine_a benediction_n of_o god_n be_v no_o way_n reversible_a by_o man_n this_o balaam_n do_v acknowledge_v ver_fw-la 20._o for_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v without_o repentance_n rom._n 11.29_o the_o strength_n of_o israel_n will_v not_o lie_v he_o be_v not_o a_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v repent_v 1_o sam._n 15.25_o though_o the_o scripture_n sometime_o speak_v seem_o of_o god_n repent_v as_o gen._n 6.6_o amos_n 7.3_o 6._o jer._n 18.8_o yet_o be_v these_o expression_n only_o according_a to_o our_o capacity_n as_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dicta_fw-la so_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d intellecta_fw-la speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n but_o take_v by_o our_o understanding_n as_o it_o beseem_v the_o majesty_n and_o honour_n of_o god_n when_o repentance_n be_v attribute_v to_o god_n it_o note_v only_o the_o alteration_n of_o his_o action_n but_o no_o alteration_n or_o change_n of_o his_o purpose_n or_o decree_n which_o be_v immutable_a it_o be_v mutatio_fw-la rei_fw-la non_fw-la dei_fw-la effectus_fw-la non_fw-la affectus_fw-la facti_fw-la non_fw-la consilii_fw-la it_o be_v not_o a_o change_n of_o his_o will_n but_o of_o his_o work_n repentance_n with_o man_n be_v the_o change_n of_o his_o will_n but_o repentance_n with_o god_n be_v only_o the_o willing_a of_o a_o change_n there_o be_v no_o shadow_n of_o any_o change_n in_o god_n jam._n 1.17_o so_o that_o in_o those_o word_n hinneh_n barék_n likachti_fw-la etc._n etc._n ecce_fw-la benediâ—ere_fw-la accepi_fw-la etc._n etc._n balaam_n preach_v the_o unchangeableness_n of_o god_n love_n to_o his_o people_n and_o that_o neither_o principality_n nor_o power_n nor_o magical_a enchantment_n can_v separate_v they_o form_n god_n blessing_n in_o christ_n rom._n 8.38_o the_o six_o remark_n from_fw-la ver_fw-la 21._o be_v balaam_n in_o this_o second_o attempt_n can_v curse_v but_o bless_v iâ—rael_n the_o second_o time_n and_o that_o with_o the_o blessedness_n of_o justification_n in_o the_o free_a and_o full_a pardon_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n concur_v here_o with_o david_n who_o pronounce_v they_o bless_v who_o iniquity_n be_v forgive_v and_o who_o sin_n be_v cover_v etc._n etc._n psal_n 32.1_o 2._o as_o likewise_o with_o the_o apostle_n paul_n after_o david_n rom._n 4.7_o hold_v forth_o believer_n justification_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n by_o the_o same_o expression_n of_o the_o psalmist_n for_o not_o to_o behold_v or_o see_v sin_n in_o sinful_a man_n be_v according_a to_o scripture-phrase_n god_n hide_v his_o face_n from_o our_o sine_fw-la psal_n 51.9_o blot_v out_o our_o iniquity_n and_o remember_v they_o no_o more_o isa_n 43.25_o and_o heb._n 8.12_o and_o when_o god_n pardon_v his_o people_n than_o their_o iniquity_n though_o seek_v for_o shall_v not_o be_v find_v jer._n 50.20_o the_o contrary_a to_o this_o god_n be_v say_v to_o do_v unto_o unbeliever_n their_o iniquity_n be_v remember_v and_o not_o blot_v out_o their_o sin_n be_v before_o though_o face_n of_o the_o lord_n continual_o psal_n 109.14_o 15._o so_o psal_n 90.8_o and_o therefore_o god_n be_v angry_a with_o they_o every_o day_n psal_n 7.11_o the_o seven_o remark_n be_v the_o strange_a inference_n which_o the_o antinomian_o draw_v from_o this_o text_n ver_fw-la 21._o that_o god_n see_v no_o kind_n of_o sin_n in_o jacob_n no_o manner_n of_o transgression_n in_o israel_n and_o from_o hence_o conclude_v that_o god_n fee_v no_o sin_n in_o his_o elect_n no_o manner_n of_o iniquity_n in_o his_o justify_v once_o that_o the_o very_o be_v of_o their_o sin_n be_v abolish_v out_o of_o sight_n that_o god_n be_v never_o displease_v with_o his_o people_n no_o not_o when_o they_o fall_v into_o adultery_n or_o the_o like_a heinous_a sin_n and_o that_o though_o they_o fall_v thus_o foul_o yet_o god_n can_v be_v angry_a with_o they_o no_o not_o with_o a_o fatherly_a displeasure_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o be_v most_o assure_o a_o wring_v blood_n and_o not_o milk_n out_o of_o this_o sacred_a scripture_n the_o tendency_n whereof_o must_v unavoidable_o corrupt_v sound_a doctrine_n and_o deprave_v solid_a piety_n in_o good_a manner_n of_o humane_a conversation_n that_o this_o can_v be_v the_o genuine_a and_o proper_a sense_n of_o this_o text_n may_v thus_o be_v make_v apparent_a first_o out_o of_o this_o very_a history_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n for_o how_o can_v it_o be_v safe_o say_v that_o god_n see_v no_o manner_n of_o sin_n in_o israel_n when_o as_o he_o so_o oft_o complain_v of_o their_o sin_n and_o both_o threaten_v and_o punish_v they_o for_o their_o transgression_n exod._n 32.9_o deut._n 9.13_o 27_o 28._o psal_n 78.60_o 61._o second_o balaam_n himself_o do_v not_o take_v his_o own_o word_n in_o any_o such_o sense_n for_o than_o it_o have_v be_v a_o vain_a project_n of_o his_o diabolical_a counsel_n to_o set_v the_o fair_a face_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o midian_a etc._n etc._n before_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o israelite_n whereby_o to_o entice_v they_o first_o to_o adultery_n and_o then_o to_o idolatry_n which_o have_v be_v ridiculous_a if_o balaam_n have_v apprehend_v that_o god_n neither_o can_v nor_o will_v behold_v any_o iniquity_n in_o israel_n whereby_o to_o provoke_v he_o unto_o anger_n three_o nor_o need_v we_o be_v so_o solicitous_a about_o the_o sense_n of_o those_o word_n which_o be_v utter_v by_o balaam_n who_o be_v a_o wicked_a man_n and_o love_v the_o wage_n of_o wickedness_n and_o thereupon_o endeavour_v by_o his_o enchantment_n to_o curse_n israel_n who_o the_o lord_n have_v bless_v save_v only_o that_o they_o be_v general_o believe_v to_o be_v the_o word_n not_o so_o much_o of_o balaam_n upon_o which_o account_n they_o may_v be_v pass_v over_o in_o silence_n without_o scruple_n for_o it_o matter_n not_o what_o such_o a_o mad_a man_n belch_v out_o as_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o overrule_v the_o tongue_n of_o this_o mad_a prophet_n and_o make_v he_o speak_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o a_o mystery_n and_o which_o can_v never_o contradict_v itself_o in_o other_o place_n of_o divine_o inspire_v scripture_n every_o where_o scatter_v to_o show_v how_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v of_o the_o black_a hue_n and_o of_o great_a provocation_n to_o god_n pute_n eye_n as_o they_o be_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o great_a light_n and_o love_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o this_o text_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v turn_v as_o it_o be_v by_o novelist_n to_o palliate_v the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n four_o nor_o do_v balaam_n here_o speak_v of_o the_o better_a fort_n of_o israel_n only_o who_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o by_o their_o walk_n with_o god_n in_o a_o holy_a conversaion_n and_o therefore_o they_o may_v be_v repute_v righteous_a but_o he_o mean_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o people_n because_o they_o be_v now_o the_o object_n both_o of_o balaam_n sight_n and_o of_o balak_n spite_n who_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v curse_v and_o with_o many_o of_o who_o god_n be_v not_o well-pleased_a 1_o cor._n 10.5_o etc._n etc._n yea_o and_o who_o be_v frequent_o charge_v with_o many_o heinous_a iniquity_n act._n 7.42_o psal_n 106.37_o exod._n 32.32_o and_o 33.3_o etc._n etc._n all_o which_o provocation_n god_n can_v in_o any_o sound_a sense_n be_v say_v not_o to_o see_v for_o it_o god_n shall_v be_v ignorant_a of_o any_o thing_n he_o can_v not_o be_v omniscient_a as_o he_o be_v heb._n 4.13_o joh._n 20.17_o etc._n etc._n and_o so_o by_o consequence_n can_v not_o be_v god_n five_o there_o be_v indeed_o this_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n which_o have_v a_o truth_n in_o thesi_fw-la or_o in_o the_o thing_n itself_o namely_o that_o god_n look_v upon_o his_o elect_n through_o christ_n see_v no_o more_o sin_n in_o they_o than_o be_v inherent_a in_o their_o saviour_n for_o they_o be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n through_o christ_n by_o imputation_n as_o christ_n be_v make_v unrighteous_a by_o imputation_n of_o their_o sin_n upon_o he_o 2_o cor._n 5.21_o yet_o this_o be_v impertinent_a to_o this_o text_n which_o speak_v of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o israel_n good_a and_o bad_a etc._n etc._n six_o but_o
light_n and_o law_n of_o nature_n one_o will_v think_v shall_v have_v hasten_v both_o his_o hand_n and_o his_o foot_n to_o help_v his_o fellow_n creature_n under_o such_o miserable_a circumstance_n or_o have_v he_o be_v in_o christ_n school_n he_o will_v have_v learn_v that_o lesson_n that_o show_v mercy_n to_o those_o in_o misery_n be_v a_o far_o more_o necessary_a and_o hasty_a work_n than_o any_o sacrifice_n he_o have_v to_o offer_v up_o mat._n 9.13_o man_n especial_o in_o misery_n stand_v in_o more_o need_n of_o mercy_n than_o god_n do_v at_o any_o time_n of_o sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n remark_n four_o the_o mystery_n that_o lie_v veil_v here_o under_o the_o history_n of_o this_o priest_n when_o unvail_v be_v the_o insufficiency_n of_o legal_a righteousness_n for_o man_n salvation_n there_o be_v some_o indeed_o that_o give_v this_o mystical_a sense_n of_o the_o priest_n here_o to_o be_v mean_v angel_n who_o see_v man_n fall_v among_o thief_n and_o both_o stripe_v and_o wound_v by_o they_o under_o guilt_n of_o death_n etc._n etc._n but_o these_o angel_n pass_v by_o and_o can_v not_o cure_v or_o comfort_v he_o etc._n etc._n but_o the_o best_a interpretation_n of_o this_o priest_n be_v moral_a righteousness_n this_o carry_v a_o correspondency_n to_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o service_n of_o the_o legal_a priesthood_n which_o very_o be_v disannul_v because_o of_o the_o weakness_n and_o unprofitableness_n thereof_o etc._n etc._n heb._n 7.18_o 19_o enquiry_n the_o first_o what_o be_v this_o moral_a or_o as_o it_o may_v be_v call_v natural_a righteousness_n answer_v one_a it_o be_v a_o righteousness_n of_o nature_n best_a edition_n in_o the_o fall_v estate_n there_o be_v degree_n of_o nature_n as_o well_o as_o of_o grace_n some_o nature_n be_v better_a than_o other_o even_o a_o child_n be_v know_v by_o his_o do_n whether_o his_o work_n be_v pure_a and_o whether_o it_o be_v right_o prov._n 20.11_o as_o a_o good_a disposition_n in_o some_o be_v see_v to_o order_n and_o refine_v deprave_a nature_n especial_o if_o attend_v with_o a_o strict_a education_n and_o exemplary_a good_a action_n etc._n etc._n so_o the_o contrary_a to_o all_o these_o we_o see_v do_v strange_o disorder_v and_o corrupt_v it_o there_o be_v a_o refine_v of_o nature_n by_o moral_a virtue_n where_o there_o be_v nothing_o find_v of_o spiritual_a grace_n we_o read_v of_o a_o house_n that_o be_v sweep_v of_o moral_a vice_n and_o garnish_v with_o moral_a virtue_n yet_o be_v it_o still_o empty_a of_o christ_n whereupon_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n returns_z after_o seem_a dispossession_n and_o repossess_v it_o again_o etc._n etc._n math._n 12.43_o 44_o 45._o so_o may_v it_o be_v with_o a_o moralize_v or_o a_o civilise_v heart_n the_o last_o state_n of_o such_o a_o man_n may_v be_v make_v worse_a than_o his_o first_o answer_v 2._o this_o moral_a righteousness_n be_v a_o suppose_a complete_a conformity_n and_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o law_n of_o mosâ—s_n a_o righteousness_n whole_o within_o we_o and_o from_o ourselves_o as_o that_o of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n math._n 5.20_o etc._n etc._n whereas_o the_o true_a evangelical_n righteousness_n be_v a_o real_a conformity_n to_o the_o new_a covenant_n even_o that_o of_o grace_n and_o not_o of_o work_n this_o be_v both_o without_o we_o in_o the_o grace_n of_o justification_n and_o also_o within_o we_o in_o the_o grace_n of_o sanctification_n for_o moses_n and_o the_o messiah_n meet_v together_o as_o very_o good_a friend_n upon_o mount_n tabor_n math._n 17.3_o and_o thus_o they_o both_o agree_v well_o enough_o in_o a_o true_o gracious_a heart_n the_o grand_a evil_n and_o folly_n be_v that_o man_n seek_v for_o a_o righteousness_n altogether_o within_o and_o from_o himself_o which_o paul_n dare_v not_o do_v as_o he_o have_v do_v in_o his_o pharisaism_n but_o call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quasi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v scrap_n cast_v to_o dog_n all_o but_o dross_n but_o dung_n in_o comparison_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n phil._n 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o enquiry_n the_o second_o what_o be_v the_o original_a of_o this_o moral_a righteousness_n answer_n the_o foundation_n from_o whence_o it_o flow_v be_v from_o the_o remain_a shard_n of_o god_n image_n in_o man_n which_o be_v only_o deface_v but_o be_v not_o quite_o destroy_v by_o adam_n fall_n as_o the_o table_n of_o the_o testimony_n which_o moses_n hold_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o the_o write_n be_v the_o write_n of_o god_n exod._n 32.15_o 16._o yet_o moses_n when_o he_o see_v the_o golden_a calf_n his_o anger_n wax_v hot_a and_o he_o throw_v the_o table_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o break_v they_o beneath_o the_o mount_n ver_fw-la 19_o notwithstanding_o the_o break_a piece_n thereof_o still_o remain_v even_o so_o it_o may_v be_v say_v yet_o in_o a_o quite_o differ_v manner_n when_o adam_n see_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n pleasant_a to_o the_o eye_n and_o desirable_a to_o make_v he_o wise_a gen._n 3.6_o then_o he_o do_v cast_v down_o as_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o image_n of_o god_n stamp_v upon_o he_o at_o his_o creation_n and_o break_v it_o in_o piece_n beneath_o the_o mount_n of_o his_o primitive_a innocency_n after_o which_o fall_n he_o beget_v a_o son_n in_o his_o own_o image_n and_o not_o in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n gen._n 5.3_o yet_o some_o shard_n of_o the_o first_o break_a image_n still_o remain_v in_o all_o his_o off_o spring_n which_o be_v call_v synteresis_fw-la signify_v a_o remnant_n reserve_v or_o a_o natural_a conscience_n call_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o light_n and_o law_n of_o nature_n write_v in_o man_n heart_n which_o serve_v to_o leave_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o excuse_n rom._n 1.20_o and_o 2.14_o 15._o and_o which_o be_v all_o one_o and_o the_o same_o with_o the_o moral_a law_n that_o be_v add_v because_o of_o transgression_n gal._n 3.19_o for_o by_o the_o light_n whereof_o the_o sin_n of_o murder_n be_v know_v to_o cain_n gen._n 4._o and_o hereby_o other_o sin_n as_o adultery_n gen._n 20._o fornication_n gen._n 34._o and_o 38._o and_o theft_n gen._n 44.8_o be_v know_v to_o be_v heinous_a sin_n long_o before_o the_o law_n of_o god_n write_v in_o table_n of_o stone_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n unto_o israel_n in_o the_o wilderness_n so_o that_o this_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v light_n enough_o to_o inform_v man_n what_o be_v good_a and_o what_o be_v evil_a and_o what_o man_n have_v last_o by_o adam_n fall_n as_o the_o prodigal_n when_o he_o come_v to_o himself_o luke_n 15.17_o become_v sensible_a how_o sad_o he_o have_v lose_v that_o satisfy_a fullness_n he_o former_o enjoy_v in_o his_o father_n house_n there_o be_v indeed_o both_o a_o theoric_n and_o a_o practic_n knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o good_a manner_n this_o be_v the_o dim_a light_n wherewith_o the_o true_a light_n do_v enlighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n john_n 1.9_o yet_o be_v it_o too_o weak_a a_o hedge_n to_o keep_v within_o compass_n man_n unruly_a corruption_n of_o the_o fall_v nature_n therefore_o man_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o a_o wall_n as_o well_o as_o of_o a_o hedge_n hos_n 2.6_o to_o restrain_v he_o from_o evil_a nor_o indeed_o be_v restrain_v grace_n sufficient_a which_o that_o pagan_a king_n abimelech_n be_v blessed_v with_o gen._n 20.6_o but_o there_o must_v be_v renew_v grace_n also_o eph._n 4.23_o there_o must_v be_v according_a to_o the_o tenure_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n a_o supernatural_a work_n of_o light_n life_n and_o love_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o their_o inward_a part_n and_o write_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n say_v the_o lord_n jer._n 31.32_o 33._o this_o plain_o import_v the_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o unrenewed_a estate_n wherein_o the_o best_a bank_n that_o can_v be_v make_v against_o sin_n be_v so_o low_a and_o weak_a that_o it_o be_v easy_o overflow_v or_o break_v down_o by_o the_o strong_a torrent_n of_o corrupt_a natural_a affection_n as_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v call_v the_o candle_n of_o the_o lord_n prov._n 20.27_o burn_v but_o dark_o and_o dim_o in_o the_o fall_v estate_n so_o that_o it_o can_v discover_v the_o guilt_n of_o adam_n sin_n commit_v almost_o 6000._o year_n ago_o nor_o that_o original_a pollution_n descend_v upon_o all_o mankind_n thereby_o nor_o can_v it_o discern_v that_o great_a damn_v sin_n of_o unbelief_n john_n 3.18_o 36._o which_o bind_v the_o guilt_n of_o all_o other_o sin_n upon_o a_o sinner_n conscience_n etc._n etc._n so_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v so_o weak_a and_o of_o such_o little_a force_n that_o it_o can_v carry_v the_o soul_n up_o to_o the_o spiritual_a part_n of_o any_o holy_a grace_n or_o duty_n
aquinas_n that_o all_o the_o vein_n nerve_n humour_n and_o bowel_n shall_v be_v discern_v through_o the_o body_n as_o wine_n be_v through_o a_o glass_n the_o soul_n shall_v shine_v through_o the_o body_n as_o the_o candle_n through_o the_o lantern_n and_o it_o shall_v then_o be_v so_o full_a of_o agility_n and_o nimbleness_n far_o beyond_o that_o of_o asahel_n 2_o sam._n 2.17_o that_o luther_n say_v the_o body_n shall_v move_v up_o and_o down_o like_o a_o thought_n and_o austin_n say_v the_o body_n shall_v then_o move_v to_o any_o place_n it_o will_v and_o as_o soon_o as_o it_o will_v and_o zanchy_a give_v this_o illustrate_v example_n as_o a_o egg_n before_o it_o be_v hatch_v be_v a_o heavy_a body_n and_o full_a of_o slimy_a matter_n that_o sink_v downward_o but_o when_o it_o become_v a_o bird_n and_o fill_v with_o life_n and_o spirit_n than_o it_o fly_v nimble_o into_o the_o firmament_n so_o the_o body_n be_v dull_a and_o heavy_a now_o yet_o when_o hatch_v by_o the_o resurrection_n â—nd_v fill_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n it_o shall_v then_o be_v agile_a and_o nimble_a and_o thereupon_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o shall_v be_v take_v up_o to_o meet_v christ_n in_o the_o air_n 1_o thes_n 4.17_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v so_o pure_a and_o spiritual_a as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o mount_v up_o into_o the_o heaven_n and_o as_o the_o body_n shall_v then_o be_v a_o transparent_a celestial_a glorious_a and_o spiritual_a so_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o incorruptible_a immortal_a body_n 1_o cor._n 15.53_o 54._o it_o shall_v then_o be_v free_a both_o from_o all_o actual_a and_o potential_a corruption_n 1._o from_o actual_a there_o shall_v then_o be_v neither_o defect_n nor_o deformity_n no_o want_n of_o meat_n or_o drink_n which_o be_v of_o a_o corruptible_a nature_n or_o of_o any_o other_o thing_n 2._o from_o potential_a corruption_n for_o then_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v impassable_a and_o can_v suffer_v nothing_o that_o can_v be_v hurtful_a to_o it_o no_o hurtful_a passion_n that_o may_v harm_v the_o body_n can_v then_o be_v yet_o there_o will_v be_v the_o comfortable_a passion_n such_o as_o see_v and_o hear_v their_o most_o comfort_a object_n those_o two_o sense_n though_o other_o do_v not_o shall_v remain_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v as_o be_v more_o excellent_a sense_n and_o receive_v their_o object_n more_o immaterial_o be_v more_o spiritual_a and_o shall_v be_v gratify_v with_o fullness_n of_o joy_n such_o ravish_a and_o refresh_v spectacle_n and_o music_n as_o be_v both_o unexpressible_a and_o unconceivable_a such_o a_o joy_n so_o great_a as_o can_v enter_v into_o we_o but_o christ_n say_v we_o must_v enter_v into_o it_o matth._n 25.21_o all_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v then_o shine_v as_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o firmament_n dan._n 12.3_o and_o as_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n matth._n 13.43_o yea_o as_o the_o sun_n in_o his_o strength_n judg._n 5.31_o oh_o what_o a_o lovely_a sight_n will_v it_o be_v to_o see_v they_o together_o with_o god_n christ_n and_o angel_n and_o how_o transport_v to_o hear_v saint_n and_o angel_n sing_v anthem_n in_o their_o hallelujah_n to_o the_o lord_n what_o manner_n of_o person_n shall_v we_o then_o be_v 2_o pet._n 3.11_o now_o to_o make_v some_o improvement_n of_o those_o premise_n take_v these_o inference_n follow_v as_o 1rst_o have_v view_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o body_n in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n let_v we_o now_o consider_v it_o under_o the_o fall_a estate_n and_o 1._o view_v it_o in_o the_o whole_a 2._o in_o its_o part_n 1._o in_o the_o whole_a oh_o who_o can_v contemplate_v this_o burn_a temple_n but_o mourn_v over_o it_o as_o they_o do_v ezr._n 3.12_o oh_o quantunt_fw-la haec_fw-la niobe_n what_o lamentation_n ought_v just_o to_o be_v take_v upon_o this_o account_n see_v this_o perfect_a glorious_a and_o immortal_a body_n be_v now_o by_o the_o fall_n become_v a_o vile_a body_n yea_o vileness_n itself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o body_n of_o vileness_n in_o the_o very_a abstract_n phil._n 3.21_o now_o the_o body_n be_v tohu_n vabohu_n full_a of_o deformity_n and_o emptiness_n like_o that_o chaos_n out_o of_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v gen._n 1.2_o as_o if_o the_o fall_n have_v reduce_v that_o excellent_a fabric_n the_o body_n to_o its_o first_o chaos_n again_o now_o the_o body_n be_v true_o call_v the_o spoil_n of_o time_n this_o curious_a silver-piece_n that_o shine_v so_o splendid_o when_o it_o first_o come_v out_o of_o god_n mint_n have_v lose_v its_o lustre_n its_o sound_n its_o weight_n its_o divine_a image_n and_o superscription_n and_o be_v become_v a_o poor_a thin_a overworn_a groat_n lose_v in_o the_o dust_n or_o dirt_n of_o the_o great_a house_n of_o this_o low_a world_n luk._n 15.8_o now_o satan_n have_v set_v his_o own_o limb_n instead_o of_o god_n image_n upon_o it_o it_o be_v now_o so_o disguise_v with_o sin_n that_o god_n may_v well_o say_v depart_v from_o i_o i_o know_v thou_o not_o for_o my_o own_o creature_n matth._n 7.23_o thou_o have_v so_o mar_v thyself_o since_o i_o do_v make_v thou_o god_n make_v it_o a_o palace_n a_o most_o stately_a structure_n if_o view_v from_o the_o high_a garret_n to_o the_o low_a cellar_n that_o be_v from_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o head_n to_o the_o sole_n of_o the_o foot_n consist_v of_o many_o specious_a as_o well_o as_o spacious_a chamber_n and_o none_o useless_a yea_o the_o body_n of_o the_o woman_n consist_v of_o rare_a room_n more_o curious_a capacious_a and_o roomy_a for_o conceive_v and_o contain_v her_o babe_n which_o dwell_v in_o her_o womb_n as_o in_o its_o house_n and_o have_v as_o it_o be_v all_o its_o householdstuff_n about_o it_o till_o time_n at_o its_o birth_n bring_v it_o forth_o to_o the_o light_n of_o life_n than_o the_o body_n of_o man._n hence_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n that_o adam_n body_n be_v form_v â—â—t_v eve_n body_n be_v build_v to_o wit_n with_o a_o special_a skill_n in_o a_o fit_a proportion_n and_o a_o more_o exact_a composition_n than_o man_n for_o the_o end_n aforesaid_a adam_n body_n be_v make_v out_o of_o paradise_n but_o eve_n in_o it_o the_o body_n of_o they_o both_o be_v pompous_a palace_n yea_o magnificent_a temple_n fit_a habitation_n for_o their_o divine_a soul_n to_o dwell_v in_o and_o fit_a instrument_n to_o act_v by_o but_o now_o this_o body_n be_v become_v a_o prison_n a_o shackle_v a_o sepulchre_n to_o the_o soul_n it_o sometime_o become_v so_o unuseful_a to_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quasi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sepulchrum_n the_o body_n be_v as_o the_o grave_a wherein_o the_o soul_n seem_v to_o be_v bury_v and_o wherewith_o as_o with_o many_o weight_n it_o be_v real_o shackle_a hebr._n 12.1_o hence_o it_o be_v one_o desire_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o be_v dissolve_v phil._n 1.23_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v release_v out_o of_o prison_n to_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n from_o its_o fetter_n and_o to_o return_v unto_o its_o proper_a home_n 2_o cor._n 5.6_o 8.9_o &_o 2_o tim._n 4.6_o even_o to_o god_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v eccles_n 12.7_o and_o this_o strait_a betwixt_o two_o and_o groan_v in_o the_o flesh_n do_v not_o arise_v from_o the_o natural_a original_a constitution_n but_o from_o sinful_a corruption_n by_o the_o fall_n the_o body_n of_o man_n be_v now_o not_o only_o call_v a_o vile_a body_n as_o above_o phil._n 3.21_o as_o it_o be_v become_v a_o compound_v of_o vileness_n and_o a_o lump_n of_o misery_n but_o also_o in_o the_o whole_a it_o be_v call_v 1_o a_o body_n of_o sin_n rom._n 6.6_o as_o it_o be_v both_o conceive_v and_o bear_v in_o sin_n yea_o and_o oft_o both_o life_n and_o die_v in_o sin_n psal_n 51.5_o num._n 27.3_o joh._n 9.34_o &_o 8.21_o 24._o sin_n be_v incorporate_v into_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o as_o will_v appear_v after_o it_o be_v call_v also_o 2._o a_o body_n of_o death_n rom._n 7.24_o which_o live_v in_o disease_n and_o die_v in_o dishonour_n 1_o cor._n 15.43_o a_o body_n that_o be_v die_v so_o soon_o as_o it_o begin_v to_o live_v have_v the_o principle_n of_o mortality_n in_o it_o as_o sin_n so_o death_n have_v a_o real_a subsistency_n in_o the_o body_n the_o sense_n whereof_o make_v the_o great_a apostle_n cry_v out_o oh_o wretched_a man_n who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o this_o body_n of_o death_n from_o this_o carcase_n of_o sin_n to_o which_o i_o be_o tie_v it_o be_v as_o noisome_a altogether_o to_o his_o soul_n as_o a_o stink_a corpse_n to_o his_o smell_n yea_o and_o as_o burdensome_a to_o it_o as_o the_o stone_n that_o be_v tie_v to_o the_o foot_n of_o anselm_n bird_n which_o when_o she_o will_v have_v fly_v up_o towards_o heaven_n do_v pluck_v she_o
that_o they_o will_v feed_v lusty_o upon_o dead_a horse_n of_o the_o turkish_a galleyslave_n that_o they_o will_v eat_v opium_n a_o ounce_n at_o a_o time_n as_o if_o it_o be_v bread_n and_o of_o the_o maid_n in_o pliny_n that_o do_v eat_v spider_n and_o of_o mithridates_n who_o have_v make_v poison_n so_o natural_a to_o he_o that_o when_o he_o will_v have_v poison_v himself_o be_v captive_a to_o the_o roman_n he_o can_v not_o yea_o joseph_n scaliger_n speak_v of_o spider_n in_o italy_n to_o have_v such_o a_o poisonous_a nature_n as_o they_o will_v kill_v he_o that_o tread_v upon_o they_o and_o they_o will_v break_v a_o glass_n if_o they_o do_v but_o creep_v over_o it_o yet_o this_o poisonful_a nature_n fall_v far_o short_a of_o the_o poison_n of_o sin_n in_o as_o much_o as_o moral_a poison_n be_v worse_a than_o natural_a and_o that_o which_o kill_v the_o soul_n exceed_v that_o which_o only_o can_v kill_v the_o body_n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n how_o man_n dare_v take_v such_o hearty_a and_o deep_a draught_n of_o this_o poison_n of_o sin_n so_o hateful_a to_o god_n and_o so_o hurtful_a to_o man_n 1._o it_o be_v so_o hateful_a to_o god_n that_o it_o make_v god_n 1._o repent_v he_o have_v make_v man._n 2._o destroy_v all_o dumb_a creature_n with_o a_o deluge_n 3._o not_o spare_v his_o own_o son_n etc._n etc._n this_o make_v god_n hate_v sin_n with_o a_o perfect_a hatred_n 2._o hurtful_a to_o man_n the_o least_o sin_n be_v mortal_a to_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o least_o poison_n be_v to_o the_o body_n and_o if_o the_o soul_n die_v the_o body_n can_v live_v this_o sinful_a sin_n rom._n 7.13_o be_v destructive_a and_o damnable_a both_o to_o soul_n and_o body_n hence_o the_o apostle_n can_v find_v no_o name_n bad_a enough_o for_o it_o but_o its_o own_o name_n calling_z it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sinful_a sin_n if_o he_o that_o provoke_v a_o earthly_a king_n to_o anger_n do_v sin_n against_o his_o own_o soul_n prov._n 20.2_o how_o much_o more_o he_o that_o provokech_v the_o king_n of_o heaven_n by_o sin_n which_o be_v so_o execrable_a so_o detestable_a and_o so_o intolerable_a to_o he_o why_o shall_v it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o easy_a work_n as_o the_o word_n signify_v act_n 18.14_o to_o be_v wicked_o lewd_a or_o lewd_o wicked_a and_o so_o to_o damn_v our_o own_o soul_n yea_o and_o body_n too_o and_o that_o for_o ever_o it_o be_v therefore_o well_o say_v by_o maximilian_n king_n of_o bohemia_n and_o afterward_o emperor_n to_o the_o pope_n who_o persuade_v he_o to_o be_v a_o good_a catholic_n with_o many_o promise_n of_o profit_n and_o preferment_n the_o king_n answer_v i_o thank_v your_o holiness_n for_o your_o kind_a offer_n but_o the_o weal_n of_o my_o soul_n be_v of_o more_o worth_n to_o i_o than_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o this_o the_o pope_n angry_o reply_v that_o he_o speak_v like_o a_o lutheran_n see_v hist_n council_n of_o trent_n p._n 429._o though_o this_o wholesome_a form_n of_o speech_n please_v not_o the_o pope_n yet_o that_o of_o lewis_n king_n of_o france_n displease_v the_o pope_n much_o more_o who_o cast_v his_o bull_n whereby_o he_o require_v the_o fruit_n of_o vacancy_n of_o all_o cathedral_n church_n in_o france_n into_o the_o fire_n say_v i_o have_v rather_o the_o pope_n bull_n shall_v rost_n in_o the_o fire_n than_o that_o my_o soul_n shall_v fry_n in_o hell_n speed_n 496._o year_n 1152._o as_o the_o woman_n with_o two_o child_n the_o one_o love_v and_o pamper_a the_o other_o hate_v and_o starve_v the_o pamper_a child_n fall_v sick_a and_o die_v and_o before_o its_o death_n she_o cast_v some_o care_n when_o too_o late_o on_o the_o starve_a child_n so_o do_v too_o many_o with_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n as_o the_o woman_n who_o have_v her_o house_n on_o fire_n be_v altogether_o take_v up_o to_o save_v her_o lumber_n from_o the_o flame_n and_o all_o the_o while_n forget_v she_o have_v leave_v her_o child_n in_o the_o cradle_n but_o remember_v when_o too_o late_o she_o cry_v out_o most_o horrible_o oh_o my_o child_n my_o child_n i_o have_v forget_v my_o child_n thus_o do_v many_o man_n till_o too_o late_a forget_v their_o dear_a and_o precious_a soul_n while_o toil_a about_o the_o lumber_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o body_n only_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o loss_n of_o all_o and_o a_o loss_n for_o ever_o the_o reason_n be_v these_o 1._o though_o foolish_a sinner_n shall_v say_v after_o death_n when_o launch_v out_o into_o a_o eternity_n of_o woe_n the_o word_n of_o christ_n what_o shall_v we_o give_v in_o exchange_n for_o our_o soul_n yet_o than_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o give_v for_o their_o soul_n redemption_n their_o riches_n have_v then_o take_v the_o wing_n death_n rob_v dives_n of_o all_o his_o possession_n then_o his_o friend_n be_v scramble_n for_o his_o good_n worm_n for_o his_o body_n and_o devil_n for_o his_o soul_n when_o he_o sleep_v his_o sleep_n psal_n 76.5_o that_o long_a iron_n sleep_v of_o death_n as_o the_o poet_n call_v it_o he_o leave_v his_o wealth_n to_o other_o psal_n 49.10_o when_o he_o die_v be_v carry_v nothing_o away_o v._o 17._o job_n 1.21_o and_o 1_o tim._n 6.7_o eccles_n 5.15_o death_n as_o a_o porter_n stand_v at_o the_o gate_n and_o strip_n man_n of_o all_o their_o worldly_a wealth_n leave_v they_o not_o a_o halfpenny_n to_o pay_v their_o fare_n over_o the_o stygian_a lake_n as_o the_o poet_n say_v and_o he_o be_v but_o a_o foolish_a fellow_n who_o when_o he_o see_v he_o must_v die_v clap_v a_o piece_n of_o gold_n into_o his_o mouth_n say_v some_o wise_a than_o some_o i_o will_v take_v this_o along_o with_o i_o worldly_n wretch_n will_v glad_o carry_v the_o world_n out_o of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o apostle_n assure_v they_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a say_v it_o be_v certain_a as_o we_o do_v bring_v nothing_o into_o the_o world_n we_o can_v carry_v nothing_o out_o of_o the_o world_n 1_o tim._n 6.7_o wherewith_o then_o shall_v the_o soul_n be_v redeem_a in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a where_o there_o be_v punishment_n without_o pity_n misery_n without_o mercy_n sorrow_n without_o succour_n cry_v without_o compassion_n mischief_n without_o measure_n torment_n without_o end_n and_o past_a imagination_n therefore_o 2._o suppose_v the_o damn_a shall_v have_v something_o wherewith_o they_o may_v offer_v a_o price_n of_o their_o redemption_n non_fw-la esset_fw-la estimabile_fw-la it_o will_v utter_o be_v reject_v money_n may_v be_v a_o master_n and_o a_o monarch_n in_o this_o world_n but_o it_o bear_v no_o mastery_n in_o the_o other_o world_n if_o death_n will_v regard_v no_o reason_n nor_o rest_v satisfy_v though_o â—â—â—ou_n will_v give_v many_o gift_n as_o soloman_n say_v of_o jealousy_n prov._n 6.35_o if_o a_o man_n can_v never_o buy_v off_o death_n though_o he_o will_v give_v never_o so_o much_o as_o that_o carnal_a cardinal_n beauford_n the_o chancellor_n of_o england_n in_o henery_n the_o 6._o time_n upon_o his_o deathbed_n complain_v that_o his_o vast_a riches_n will_v not_o reprieve_v he_o from_o death_n cry_v out_o fie_o upon_o it_o will_v money_n do_v nothing_o will_v not_o death_n be_v hire_v wherefore_o shall_v i_o die_v be_v so_o rich_a if_o the_o whole_a realm_n will_v bribe_v death_n i_o be_o able_a quoth_v he_o either_o by_o policy_n to_o procure_v it_o or_o by_o money_n to_o purchase_v it_o etc._n etc._n how_o much_o more_o unable_a be_v money_n which_o can_v buy_v off_o death_n to_o buy_v off_o damnation_n for_o the_o devil_n those_o tormentor_n of_o damn_a soul_n be_v far_o worse_o than_o those_o mede_n which_o god_n set_v on_o to_o destroy_v babylon_n isa_n 13.17_o who_o will_v not_o regard_v silver_n or_o gold_n for_o a_o ransom_n but_o kill_v all_o they_o come_v to_o though_o never_o so_o rich_a and_o ready_a to_o redeem_v their_o life_n with_o their_o riches_n alas_o the_o devil_n have_v far_o less_o reason_n to_o delight_n in_o silver_n and_o gold_n than_o those_o mede_n have_v who_o be_v man_n with_o who_o money_n bear_v a_o mastery_n not_o so_o with_o devil_n riches_n may_v indeed_o be_v the_o ransom_n of_o a_o man_n life_n from_o the_o wrath_n of_o man_n prov._n â—3_n 8_o but_o they_o will_v not_o be_v the_o ransom_n of_o a_o man_n soul_n from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n prov._n 11.4_o or_o the_o rage_n of_o devil_n hence_o the_o rich_a glutton_n be_v tell_v of_o a_o great_a gulf_n betwixt_o heaven_n and_o hell_n intimate_v his_o state_n of_o torment_n to_o be_v uncapable_a of_o any_o ease_n much_o less_o of_o any_o redemption_n but_o be_v a_o unchangeable_a and_o eternal_a state_n luke_n 16.24_o 26._o 3._o that_o the_o damn_a soul_n do_v sink_v into_o a_o irreparable_a irrecoverable_a state_n may_v be_v further_o
and_o votary_n hereby_o hinder_v they_o of_o that_o mutual_a help_n that_o god_n ordain_v they_o and_o of_o that_o remedy_n against_o sin_n if_o god_n think_v it_o not_o good_a for_o adam_n in_o his_o pure_a state_n to_o be_v alone_o how_o much_o more_o for_o his_o posterity_n in_o the_o corrupt_a state_n who_o have_v more_o need_n of_o that_o remedy_n this_o forbid_v to_o marry_v to_o their_o clergy_n at_o all_o time_n and_o to_o their_o laity_n at_o some_o time_n of_o the_o year_n be_v one_o of_o rome_n doctrine_n of_o devil_n 1_o tim._n 4.1_o 3._o and_o they_o be_v devil_n rather_o than_o divine_v that_o speak_v disgraceful_o of_o marriage_n and_o call_v it_o a_o defilement_n though_o paul_n say_v it_o be_v not_o good_a to_o marry_v 1_o cor._n 7.26_o 28._o yet_o do_v he_o neither_o contradict_v moses_n here_o nor_o himself_o elsewhere_o heb._n 13.4_o for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o there_o of_o moral_a good_a which_o only_o be_v opposite_a to_o sin_n but_o of_o expedient_a good_a or_o secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o present_a persecution_n under_o the_o ten_o heathen_a emperor_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o expedient_a have_v he_o speak_v of_o good_a simple_o he_o can_v not_o have_v say_v if_o he_o marry_v he_o sin_v not_o the_o 2_o note_v this_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o god_n marriage_n prov._n 2.17_o how_o holy_a shall_v it_o be_v contract_v and_o accomplish_v adam_n do_v not_o steal_v the_o woman_n when_o form_v but_o receive_v she_o from_o god_n when_o he_o bring_v she_o to_o he_o alas_o how_o many_o enter_v into_o god_n holy_a ordinance_n at_o the_o devil_n portal_n either_o by_o theft_n or_o fornication_n this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o bring_v a_o curse_n upon_o they_o and_o not_o a_o blessing_n as_o adam_n do_v not_o snatch_v eve_n by_o force_n so_o neither_o do_v eve_n come_v run_v to_o adam_n but_o be_v bring_v to_o he_o by_o god_n they_o be_v holy_a and_o happy_a couple_n who_o hearty_a prayer_n and_o holy_a mean_n bring_v together_o the_o last_o blessing_n partly_o external_a and_o partly_o internal_a be_v that_o of_o the_o sabbath_n institute_v in_o paradise_n both_o before_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n and_o before_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n as_o mr._n perkins_n say_v in_o his_o case_n of_o conscience_n about_o the_o sabbath_n even_o in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n therefore_o the_o history_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v mention_v immediate_o after_o the_o finish_n of_o the_o creation_n as_o be_v express_v both_o in_o gen._n 2.1_o 3._o and_o exod._n 20.11_o before_o the_o history_n of_o adam_n fall_n it_o be_v true_a our_o first_o parent_n do_v not_o stand_v in_o that_o state_n of_o innocency_n to_o keep_v the_o first_o sabbath_n therein_o but_o do_v fall_v upon_o the_o six_o day_n the_o very_a day_n of_o their_o creation_n yet_o god_n make_v mention_n of_o his_o sabbath_n gen._n 2.3_o before_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o their_o sin_n gen._n 3.1_o etc._n etc._n to_o show_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v keep_v the_o sabbath_n though_o they_o have_v never_o finned_a if_o man_n have_v continue_v in_o the_o pure_a state_n see_v he_o be_v appoint_v to_o dress_v the_o garden_n and_o not_o to_o live_v idle_o even_o in_o paradise_n itself_o it_o be_v enough_o probable_a that_o even_o then_o and_o there_o he_o shall_v have_v keep_v the_o sabbath_n as_o a_o rest_n and_o intermission_n from_o even_o such_o a_o labour_n as_o become_v that_o place_n and_o state_n and_o as_o a_o symbol_n or_o sign_n unto_o he_o of_o a_o more_o complete_a perfection_n to_o be_v attain_v unto_o in_o heaven_n far_o beyond_o that_o perfection_n and_o happiness_n he_o have_v on_o earth_n the_o first_o point_n to_o be_v discuss_v be_v that_o the_o sabbath_n be_v institute_v from_o the_o creation_n as_o the_o prophet_n malachi_n gather_v a_o everlasting_a rule_n and_o law_n from_o a_o foundation_n ground_v on_o the_o first_o creation_n say_v do_v be_v not_o make_v one_o and_o wherefore_o one_o that_o be_v may_v seek_v a_o seed_n for_o god_n mal._n 2.15_o so_o may_v we_o argue_v according_o do_v not_o the_o lord_n rest_n upon_o the_o seven_o day_n and_o why_o upon_o the_o seven_o day_n that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v the_o seven_o day_n to_o himself_o and_o his_o worship_n indeed_o tostatus_n and_o pererius_n then_o popish_a writer_n do_v assert_v that_o the_o sabbath_n be_v not_o institute_v till_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n at_o sinai_n and_o that_o the_o sanctify_a of_o the_o sabbath_n speak_v of_o in_o gen._n 2.2_o be_v mention_v by_o moses_n there_o by_o way_n of_o anticipation_n only_o but_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o gross_a mistake_n in_o both_o those_o popeling_n for_o 1_o not_o such_o anticipation_n can_v be_v exemplify_v in_o either_o testament_n for_o so_o great_a a_o distance_n of_o time_n as_o be_v betwixt_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n by_o moses_n see_v phil._n â—_o 5_o 2_o suarez_n another_o popish_a author_n do_v grant_v that_o some_o observation_n of_o the_o seven_o day_n begin_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o creation_n suarez_n de_fw-fr diebus_fw-la festis_fw-la and_o all_o the_o best_a interpreter_n do_v unanimous_o affirm_v that_o the_o seven_o day_n be_v sanctify_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n 3_o the_o ancient_a jew_n never_o dream_v of_o any_o such_o anticipation_n for_o it_o be_v their_o receive_a opinion_n that_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o all_o nation_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n philo_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 14._o 4_o it_o be_v also_o evident_a that_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n do_v keep_v the_o sabbath_n by_o a_o godly_a tradition_n before_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v give_v for_o it_o be_v say_v exod._n 16.23_o to_o morrow_n be_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o holy_a sabbath_n to_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v before_o the_o promulgation_n of_o the_o law_n exod._n 20._o and_o though_o here_o be_v the_o sabbath_n first_o mention_v yet_o here_o it_o be_v not_o first_o institute_v they_o have_v much_o neglect_v the_o sabbath_n in_o egypt_n and_o here_o a_o new_a rule_n be_v give_v for_o its_o renew_n and_o constant_a observation_n 5_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n in_o six_o day_n and_o god_n rest_v on_o the_o seven_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o its_o institution_n for_o a_o sabbath_n as_o its_o effect_n now_o to_o put_v off_o the_o institution_n and_o observation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n until_o the_o promulgation_n of_o the_o law_n at_o sinai_n be_v to_o cast_v the_o effect_n behind_o the_o cause_n above_o 2544_o year_n and_o to_o begin_v the_o memorial_n that_o the_o world_n be_v make_v which_o certain_o most_o concern_v those_o of_o the_o first_o age_n thereof_o to_o regard_n and_o remember_v not_o until_o above_o 888_o year_n after_o the_o world_n be_v mar_v by_o noah_n deluge_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v altogether_o improbable_a 6_o the_o very_a word_n and_o phrase_n the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v gen._n 2.2_o 3._o do_v convince_v the_o contrary_a for_o there_o the_o complete_n of_o the_o creation_n be_v twice_o conjoin_v with_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o seven_o day_n and_o that_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o phrase_n as_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n and_o all_o other_o creature_n be_v conjoin_v with_o their_o benediction_n gen._n 1.21_o 22_o 27_o 28._o 7_o when_o the_o law_n come_v to_o be_v give_v by_o moses_n the_o four_o commandment_n do_v plain_o intimate_v that_o the_o sabbath_n be_v institute_v when_o the_o creation_n be_v finish_v for_o in_o six_o day_n the_o lord_n make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o re_v the_o seven_o day_n etc._n etc._n exod._n 20.11_o where_o god_n propose_v his_o own_o example_n for_o man_n imitation_n that_o which_o the_o lord_n himself_z have_v do_v in_o person_n the_o same_o must_v man_n do_v at_o god_n command_n thus_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n seem_v to_o argue_v 1._o from_o the_o sabbath_n or_o rest_n upon_o the_o seven_o day_n whereof_o the_o godly_a be_v partaker_n in_o this_o life_n which_o he_o intimate_v be_v a_o rest_n appoint_v from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o there_o be_v another_o rest_v mention_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o wit_n the_o rest_n in_o canaan_n unto_o which_o joshua_n bring_v the_o people_n of_o god_n 3._o there_o be_v yet_o a_o sabbatism_n or_o rest_n remain_v for_o they_o this_o be_v 1_o spiritual_a here_o as_o god_n rest_v in_o his_o love_n to_o we_o zeph._n 3.17_o so_o we_o rest_v in_o our_o enjoyment_n of_o he_o psal_n 116.7_o 2._o eternal_a in_o heaven_n where_o the_o sabbath_n be_v everlasting_a heb._n 4.3_o 4_o 5_o 7_o 8_o 9_o thus_o also_o the_o ancient_n and_o orthodox_n father_n do_v universal_o ground_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o
and_o therefore_o so_o rich_a a_o reward_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v neglect_v thus_o the_o subtle_a serpent_n first_o remove_v all_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o then_o propose_v great_a hope_n of_o a_o deity_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o satan_n assault_a our_o first_o parent_n and_o still_o do_v their_o offspring_n with_o 1._o contempt_n of_o god_n word_n and_o 2._o ambition_n of_o honour_n the_o three_o remark_n be_v that_o the_o tempter_n do_v beside_o those_o outward_a weapon_n wherewith_o he_o assault_v the_o woman_n inject_v some_o inward_a suggestion_n those_o three_o especial_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o delight_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n 1_o joh._n 2.16_o set_v they_o on_o with_o his_o diabolical_a rhetoric_n behold_v i_o pray_v thou_o good_a woman_n how_o the_o fruit_n of_o this_o tree_n be_v lovely_a to_o look_v upon_o pleasant_a to_o the_o palate_n and_o divine_a to_o devour_v or_o eat_v such_o a_o excellent_a tree_n how_o can_v it_o be_v hurtful_a who_o but_o a_o fool_n will_v refrain_v from_o it_o why_o do_v thou_o still_o forbear_v to_o taste_v and_o to_o persuade_v thy_o husband_n to_o taste_v also_o hereby_o 1_o the_o woman_n understanding_n be_v darken_v 2._o her_o will_n be_v corrupt_v 3._o her_o affection_n and_o appetite_n be_v inflame_v her_o eye_n wherewith_o she_o gaze_v upon_o the_o beautiful_a apple_n become_v burning-glass_n to_o fire_n up_o her_o heart_n that_o move_v her_o hand_n to_o take_v and_o her_o mouth_n to_o eat_v it_o all_o this_o she_o do_v through_o satan_n suggestion_n according_a to_o the_o three_o branch_n voluntary_o consent_v and_o obey_v though_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o promoter_n hereof_o yet_o have_v she_o a_o free_a will_n which_o can_v not_o be_v compel_v the_o tempter_n have_v only_o a_o persuade_a sleight_n not_o a_o enforce_v might_n her_o eat_v therefore_o be_v a_o spontaneous_a act._n the_o four_o remark_n in_o the_o temptation_n be_v she_o be_v first_o in_o the_o transgression_n 1_o tim._n 2.14_o yet_o not_o alone_o in_o it_o for_o she_o give_v it_o to_o her_o husband_n and_o he_o do_v eat_v gen._n 3.6_o the_o man_n be_v not_o deceive_v say_v the_o apostle_n that_o be_v he_o be_v not_o so_o much_o deceive_v by_o his_o own_o judgement_n though_o also_o by_o that_o too_o as_o by_o his_o affection_n to_o his_o wife_n which_o at_o length_n blind_v his_o judgement_n adam_n be_v not_o deceive_v by_o the_o serpent_n who_o have_v win_v the_o woman_n soon_o slide_v out_o of_o sight_n though_o the_o lord_n summon_v his_o appearance_n after_o v._o 14_o but_o by_o eve_n who_o give_v he_o the_o fruit_n and_o withal_o a_o relation_n of_o the_o serpent_n promise_v concern_v the_o force_n of_o the_o fruit_n she_o give_v it_o to_o he_o undoubted_o with_o some_o strong_a persuasion_n which_o as_o augustine_n say_v the_o scripture_n leave_v to_o be_v understand_v yet_o it_o express_v thus_o far_o that_o he_o be_v say_v to_o hearken_v to_o her_o voice_n v._o 17._o what_o that_o voice_n be_v may_v be_v easy_o supply_v she_o tell_v he_o the_o taking_z this_o fruit_n will_v make_v they_o wise_a as_o god_n know_v good_a and_o evil._n it_o will_v make_v he_o a_o god_n and_o her_o a_o goddess_n to_o say_v all_o this_o without_o all_o doubt_n the_o devil_n have_v direct_v she_o now_o adam_n do_v not_o only_o incline_v to_o his_o new_a bride_n amicabili_fw-la quâdam_fw-la benevolentiâ_fw-la with_o uxorious_a transport_v affection_n and_o thereby_o be_v more_o easy_o entice_v as_o samson_n be_v by_o dalilah_n and_o solomon_n by_o his_o wife_n but_o he_o be_v also_o seduce_v by_o those_o false_a and_o flatter_a insinuation_n wherewith_o the_o serpent_n have_v beguile_v the_o woman_n and_o she_o he_o have_v now_o get_v the_o itch_n after_o a_o high_a perfection_n for_o which_o the_o lord_n reprove_v they_o v._o 12._o it_o be_v true_a the_o rabbin_n from_o the_o word_n gnimma_n secum_fw-la with_o she_o express_v gen._n 3.6_o do_v gather_v that_o adam_n be_v with_o she_o all_o the_o time_n of_o her_o conference_n with_o the_o serpent_n for_o say_v they_o it_o be_v very_o improbable_a this_o new_a bridegroom_n and_o bride_n be_v new_o join_v together_o after_o so_o solemn_a a_o manner_n by_o god_n himself_o that_o either_o the_o bride_n shall_v endure_v to_o withdraw_v herself_o from_o her_o most_o beautiful_a bridegroom_n the_o selfsame_a day_n and_o almost_o the_o selfsame_a hour_n wherein_o they_o be_v marry_v or_o that_o the_o bridegroom_n shall_v suffer_v his_o most_o beautiful_a bride_n to_o be_v pull_v away_o from_o his_o side_n and_o to_o be_v draw_v out_o of_o his_o sight_n so_o as_o to_o wander_v from_o he_o in_o the_o garden_n to_o meet_v there_o the_o serpent_n where_o she_o can_v then_o meet_v with_o none_o of_o mankind_n to_o divert_v she_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a their_o conjugal_a affection_n shall_v be_v no_o strong_a in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n whereas_o any_o such_o like_a withdrawment_n will_v scarce_o be_v admit_v in_o the_o state_n of_o corruption_n these_o thing_n the_o hebrew_n take_v for_o grant_v do_v tax_v adam_n for_o not_o rebuke_v the_o serpent_n in_o the_o disputation_n and_o for_o not_o give_v his_o wife_n a_o avocation_n from_o it_o this_o make_v adam_n sin_n the_o great_a however_o it_o be_v say_v express_o an_o he_o do_v eat_v which_o word_n have_v a_o great_a emphasis_n for_o eve_n eat_v will_v not_o have_v spoil_v mankind_n have_v not_o adam_n eat_v also_o and_o some_o say_v he_o yield_v to_o eat_v because_o he_o believe_v to_o obtain_v a_o pardon_n for_o his_o transgression_n and_o so_o to_o remain_v in_o the_o same_o state_n of_o perfection_n he_o comply_v with_o eve_n by_o the_o proper_a motion_n of_o his_o own_o will_n to_o follow_v satan_n suggestion_n hereby_o the_o sin_n be_v accomplish_v which_o bring_v death_n into_o the_o world_n as_o god_n have_v threaten_v gen._n 2.17_o and_o this_o sin_n be_v not_o only_o his_o own_o personal_a sin_n but_o the_o common_a sin_n of_o all_o mankind_n rom._n 5.12_o 19_o 1_o cor._n 15.22_o the_o five_o remark_n in_o this_o first_o temptation_n be_v the_o devil_n particular_a sin_n in_o promote_a and_o procure_v the_o fall_n of_o man_n from_o his_o happy_a state_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o once_o mention_v by_o moses_n in_o all_o this_o history_n gen._n 3._o though_o he_o be_v the_o principal_a and_o the_o serpent_n but_o the_o accessary_a and_o according_a to_o the_o maxim_n accessorium_fw-la sequitur_fw-la principale_v satan_n be_v the_o prime_a agent_n in_o all_o and_o the_o serpent_n be_v but_o his_o organ_n or_o instrument_n to_o follow_v his_o conduct_n yet_o moses_n mention_n only_o the_o serpent_n as_o if_o the_o author_n of_o the_o whole_a temptation_n and_o not_o one_o word_n of_o the_o grand_a tempter_n the_o reason_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v this_o which_o be_v the_o five_o add_v to_o the_o four_o foremention_v the_o devil_n sin_n be_v not_o record_v there_o because_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v restore_v by_o repentance_n but_o be_v seal_v up_o under_o everlasting_a wrath_n for_o whosoever_o repent_v the_o devil_n can_v never_o repent_v god_n will_v never_o give_v the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o repentance_n to_o he_o as_o he_o do_v to_o man_n though_o with_o a_o peradventure_o 2_o tim._n 2.25_o without_o all_o peradventure_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n be_v keep_v in_o everlasting_a chain_n judas_n v._n 6.2_o pet._n 2.4_o those_o spirit_n be_v keep_v in_o spiritual_a chain_n to_o wit_n of_o their_o own_o guilt_n which_o bind_v they_o over_o to_o damnation_n yea_o so_o fast_o that_o they_o can_v shake_v they_o off_o james_z 2.19_o math._n 8.29_o and_o their_o despair_n beget_v despite_n so_o that_o they_o obstinate_o sin_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v the_o unpardonable_a sin_n as_o they_o be_v hopeless_a of_o relief_n for_o the_o redeemer_n take_v not_o on_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n to_o redeem_v they_o from_o their_o fall_n heb._n 2.16_o so_o they_o be_v without_o all_o purpose_n of_o repentance_n or_o hope_n of_o recovery_n there_o remain_v nothing_o to_o they_o but_o a_o certain_a fearful_a look_v for_o of_o judgement_n and_o fiery_a indignation_n heb._n 10.27_o hereupon_o they_o do_v nothing_o but_o add_v sin_n to_o sin_n and_o become_v wickedness_n itself_o therefore_o be_v they_o call_v spiritual_a wickedness_n eph._n 6.12_o without_o all_o expectation_n of_o recovery_n by_o repentance_n and_o redemption_n but_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n be_v set_v out_o here_o and_o enlarge_v on_o in_o all_o its_o circumstance_n and_o why_o this_o more_o than_o the_o devil_n sin_n but_o that_o he_o may_v be_v sensible_a ashamed_a and_o be_v penitent_a for_o his_o sin_n which_o the_o devil_n can_v not_o be_v there_o be_v room_n for_o repentance_n in_o the_o latter_a but_o none_o
at_o all_o in_o the_o former_a the_o six_o remark_n be_v god_n suffer_v man_n to_o be_v tempt_v by_o the_o tempter_n though_o he_o foresee_v if_o man_n be_v tempt_v he_o will_v sure_o fall_n the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n which_o always_o be_v a_o fathomless_a depth_n rom._n 11.33_o must_v be_v acquiesce_v in_o and_o there_o be_v no_o chat_n for_o wording_n it_o with_o god_n rom._n 9.20_o man_n must_v not_o ask_v god_n a_o reason_n why_o he_o do_v permit_v the_o first_o sin_n or_o why_o he_o do_v not_o prevent_v it_o god_n will_v be_v sometime_o secret_a yet_o always_o just_a as_o it_o be_v never_o sever_v from_o his_o wisdem_fw-la god_n be_v a_o free_a agent_n can_v be_v unjust_a to_o any_o because_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o none_o god_n unsearchable_a counsel_n do_v conquer_v our_o understanding_n when_o our_o understanding_n can_v comprehend_v they_o yet_o those_o reason_n of_o this_o divine_a permission_n may_v be_v understand_v as_o 1._o it_o be_v to_o prove_v man_n whether_o he_o will_v persist_v and_o persevere_v in_o his_o obedience_n to_o god_n thus_o abraham_n be_v prove_v gen._n 22.1_o to_o manifest_v his_o faith_n the_o more_o and_o it_o be_v observable_a god_n do_v not_o praise_v man_n when_o he_o have_v make_v he_o as_o he_o have_v do_v all_o his_o other_o creature_n for_o this_o cause_n man_n must_v first_o be_v prove_v and_o then_o if_o he_o deserve_v it_o praise_v homo_fw-la prius_fw-la probandus_fw-la quam_fw-la approbandus_fw-la say_v ambros._n man_n must_v first_o be_v prove_v and_o then_o if_o he_o deserve_v it_o approve_v 2._o god_n permit_v man_n sin_n to_o manifest_v the_o frailty_n of_o the_o best_a create_a being_n none_o of_o which_o neither_o mâ—n_z nor_o angel_n can_v continue_v in_o their_o integrity_n without_o the_o special_a grace_n of_o their_o creator_n to_o assist_v they_o 3._o it_o may_v be_v as_o a_o pattern_n of_o punishment_n for_o the_o creature_n confidence_n and_o independency_n on_o his_o creator_n who_o have_v give_v he_o freewill_n and_o sufficient_a strength_n to_o resist_v the_o temptation_n if_o he_o will_v now_o while_o god_n leave_v man_n as_o be_v meet_v to_o exercise_v his_o own_o motion_n of_o will_n and_o power_n man_n abuse_v his_o own_o freewill_n and_o trust_v in_o his_o own_o strength_n do_v not_o desire_v of_o god_n his_o sustain_a grace_n 4._o but_o above_o all_o god_n permit_v the_o perpetration_n of_o all_o this_o evil_a both_o in_o the_o tempter_n and_o the_o tempt_v yet_o all_o this_o consist_v with_o god_n justice_n and_o holiness_n because_o god_n well_o know_v how_o to_o convert_v all_o this_o evil_a into_o a_o great_a good_a and_o to_o a_o more_o excellent_a manifestation_n of_o his_o own_o glory_n for_o if_o man_n have_v not_o sin_v god_n have_v not_o die_v to_o wit_n that_o god-man_n christ_n jesus_n by_o who_o and_o by_o which_o great_a glory_n redound_v to_o the_o great_a creator_n the_o power_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n in_o reject_v the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n and_o his_o grace_n and_o mercy_n in_o receive_v the_o choose_a vessel_n be_v most_o evident_o and_o eminent_o declare_v rom._n 9.22_o 23_o and_o 11.32_o 33._o these_o be_v therefore_o groundless_a cavil_n to_o say_v either_o god_n will_v or_o nill_v the_o fall_n of_o man_n if_o he_o will_v it_o why_o do_v he_o forbid_v it_o and_o how_o can_v he_o just_o punish_v man_n for_o do_v what_o god_n will_v yea_o and_o be_v not_o this_o to_o make_v god_n the_o author_n or_o approver_n of_o sin_n or_o if_o god_n nill_v it_o why_o do_v he_o make_v a_o serpent_n that_o tempt_v man_n and_o why_o do_v not_o god_n hinder_v the_o sin_n of_o man_n by_o sustain_v he_o in_o his_o temptation_n all_o those_o carnal_a reason_n against_o god_n deep_a counsel_n be_v but_o fleshly_a folly_n control_v divine_a wisdom_n in_o the_o bottomless_a and_o incomprehensible_a depth_n whereof_o it_o be_v confound_v for_o in_o this_o dilemma_n or_o double-horned_a argument_n which_o carnal_a reason_n raise_v against_o this_o great_a truth_n there_o be_v not_o a_o full_a and_o sufficient_a enumeration_n of_o particular_a cause_n because_o god_n simple_o nether_a will_v nor_o nill_v man_n fall_n but_o only_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v so_o yet_o not_o altogether_o unwilling_o for_o this_o presuppose_v some_o sadness_n to_o besal_a the_o patient_a that_o suffer_v evil_a to_o be_v and_o a_o great_a power_n in_o the_o agent_n that_o do_v the_o evil_a as_o if_o god_n the_o permitter_n of_o it_o can_v not_o prevent_v it_o so_o that_o divine_a permission_n be_v quodam_fw-la modo_fw-la a_o kind_n of_o god_n willing_a it_o yet_o not_o as_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n for_o so_o god_n will_v it_o not_o but_o with_o utmost_a detestation_n do_v prohibit_v it_o and_o after_o it_o be_v do_v he_o do_v most_o just_o punish_v it_o but_o as_o it_o be_v 1._o for_o man_n proof_n 2._o for_o discovery_n of_o the_o creature_n frailty_n 3._o as_o a_o mulct_n for_o humane_a confidence_n and_o 4._o as_o a_o occasion_n of_o a_o great_a manifestation_n of_o divine_a glory_n as_o before_o so_o god_n hinder_v it_o not_o but_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v yet_o herein_o design_v and_o direct_v all_o both_o the_o temptation_n and_o the_o fall_v to_o the_o high_a advancement_n of_o his_o own_o praise_n and_o honour_n the_o seven_o remark_n be_v 1._o the_o proper_a procure_a cause_n and_o 2._o gradual_a progress_n of_o this_o primitive_a sin_n 1._o the_o prime_a external_n cause_o be_v satan_n with_o his_o outward_a insinuation_n and_o inward_a impulse_n john_n 8.44_o 1_o john_n 3.8_o 9_o the_o next_o exterior_a cause_n be_v the_o ear_n eye_n hand_n and_o mouth_n of_o man_n for_o by_o those_o outward_a sense_n and_o member_n the_o allurement_n of_o satan_n and_o sin_n do_v penetrate_v to_o the_o heart_n and_o to_o the_o internal_a appetite_n the_o interior_n cause_o be_v their_o freewill_n voluntary_o turn_v itself_o from_o god_n and_o subject_v themselves_o to_o the_o devil_n hereby_o they_o spoil_v the_o image_n of_o god_n engrave_v upon_o they_o lose_v the_o due_a knowledge_n of_o and_o true_a reverence_n to_o the_o divine_a prohibitive_a precept_n give_v to_o they_o and_o affect_v that_o deity_n which_o the_o devil_n have_v promise_v they_o yea_o last_o hereby_o their_o concupiscence_n to_o the_o forbid_v fruit_n be_v every_o where_o irritate_v so_o that_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n then_o set_v eye_n hand_n and_o mouth_n to_o that_o sinful_a work_n insomuch_o that_o though_o the_o tempter_n be_v the_o first_o in_o the_o fault_n because_o he_o through_o envy_n and_o malice_n thus_o supplant_v they_o yet_o the_o near_a and_o most_o immediate_a fault_n lie_v in_o the_o freeness_n of_o their_o own_o will_n according_a to_o the_o three_o branch_n of_o the_o distribution_n of_o part_n aforesaid_a whereby_o they_o free_o consent_v unto_o satan_n imposture_n and_o forsake_v god_n they_o voluntary_o yield_v themselves_o up_o to_o the_o devil_n therefore_o satan_n be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v blame_v for_o this_o first_o sin_n as_o that_o man_n shall_v in_o the_o least_o be_v excuse_v and_o as_o 1._o the_o sundry_a cause_n so_o 2._o the_o several_a degree_n of_o the_o first_o sin_n be_v very_o remarkable_a such_o be_v the_o subtlety_n of_o satan_n in_o the_o serpent_n that_o by_o little_a and_o little_a from_o less_o to_o more_o and_o from_o more_o to_o most_o of_o all_o he_o usher_v in_o the_o first_o sin_n for_o first_o he_o make_v the_o woman_n to_o listen_v unto_o the_o tempt_v voice_n of_o the_o serpent_n two_o he_o persuade_v she_o to_o look_v upon_o the_o lovely_a fruit._n three_o he_o prevail_v with_o she_o to_o pluck_v it_o and_o eat_v it_o and_o 4thly_a to_o give_v it_o to_o her_o husband_n that_o by_o her_o persuasion_n he_o may_v be_v seduce_v to_o a_o society_n in_o her_o sin_n and_o all_o this_o in_o a_o very_a little_a time_n oh_o what_o a_o speedy_a graduate_n sin_n be_v quick_o pass_v from_o eve_n ear_n in_o harken_v to_o the_o tempter_n to_o her_o eye_n in_o gaze_v upon_o the_o tree_n and_o so_o immediate_o to_o her_o heart_n the_o devil_n drive_v it_o jehu_n like_v in_o a_o furious_a pace_n still_o sin_n must_v not_o rest_v there_o but_o it_o must_v be_v propagate_v and_o communicate_v to_o other_o eve_n must_v hold_v forth_o the_o tempt_v apple_n to_o adam_n and_o as_o prov._n 7.21_o with_o much_o fair_a speech_n she_o cause_v he_o to_o yield_v yea_o with_o the_o flatter_a of_o her_o lip_n she_o force_v he_o the_o apostle_n jam._n 1.13_o 14_o 15._o point_v out_o the_o pedigree_n and_o proceed_n of_o sin_n 1._o he_o clear_v god_n of_o be_v its_o author_n the_o author_n of_o all_o good_a can_v be_v the_o author_n of_o any_o evil_n that_o be_v moral_o so_o 2._o though_o the_o devil_n strike_v the_o fire_n of_o sin_n yet_o it_o
be_v man_n own_o concupiscence_n always_o find_v he_o dry_a tinder_n 3._o this_o lust_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n be_v the_o merit_n of_o it_o at_o last_o 4._o sin_n gradual_o incroach_v upon_o the_o soul_n 1._o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o seed_n plot_n of_o sin_n by_o satan_n over_v shadow_v beget_v thought_n 2._o thought_n irritate_fw-la desire_n 3._o then_o arise_v a_o inward_a titillation_n or_o contemplative_a delight_n 4._o this_o produce_v consent_v 5._o then_o come_v action_n 6._o action_n cause_v custom_n 7._o and_o custom_n necessity_n .._o last_o come_v in_o death_n which_o be_v but_o a_o modest_a word_n for_o damnation_n the_o first_o and_o second_o death_n be_v imply_v in_o it_o thus_o sin_n never_o stand_v still_o at_o a_o stay_n but_o from_o concupiscence_n or_o corrupt_a nature_n be_v all_o along_o in_o motion_n yea_o in_o quick_a motion_n till_o it_o conclude_v in_o death_n or_o damnation_n if_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n prevent_v be_v not_o now_o follow_v the_o four_o branch_n of_o the_o distribution_n to_o wit_v the_o sad_a consequence_n upon_o the_o sinner_n the_o lord_n 1._o serve_v a_o terrible_a citation_n upon_o the_o tempt_v before_o he_o come_v to_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o tempter_n so_o it_o be_v say_v those_o first_o sinner_n hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n gen._n 3.8_o to_o wit_n either_o in_o a_o mighty_a thunder_n which_o be_v call_v go_n voice_n psal_n 29._o often_o as_o he_o speak_v to_o pharaoh_n exod._n 9.28_o or_o in_o a_o horrible_a whirlwind_n as_o he_o speak_v to_o job_n job_n 38.1_o or_o the_o lord_n come_v as_o a_o just_a judge_n to_o judge_v they_o for_o their_o sin_n may_v form_v such_o articulate_v word_n in_o the_o air_n as_o these_o yea_o have_v they_o serve_v i_o thus_o have_v they_o make_v a_o conspiracy_n with_o the_o devil_n against_o i_o their_o maker_n indeed_o so_o some_o interpret_v leruach_n haiom_n ad_fw-la spiritum_fw-la seu_fw-la ventum_fw-la diei_fw-la god_n presence_n do_v demonstrate_v itself_o either_o by_o a_o thunder_n or_o by_o a_o whirlwind_n or_o by_o a_o dreadfu_o angry_a articulate_v voice_n though_o we_o translate_v the_o word_n in_o the_o cool_a of_o the_o day_n this_o strike_v such_o a_o terror_n into_o both_o the_o offender_n that_o they_o both_o run_v to_o hide_v themselves_o for_o fear_n of_o god_n majesty_n their_o sinful_a conscience_n seek_v to_o shun_v god_n presence_n with_o as_o much_o folly_n as_o faultiness_n for_o he_o that_o form_v the_o eye_n shall_v he_o not_o see_v psal_n 94_o 9_o and_o 139.2_o 7._o they_o run_v with_o their_o fig-leaf_n apron_n into_o the_o thicket_n there_o to_o hide_v themselves_o from_o a_o all-seeing_a god_n oh_o how_o many_o do_v so_o to_o this_o day_n which_o job_n say_v if_o i_o cover_v my_o transgression_n as_o adam_n then_o let_v this_o and_o that_o evil_n come_v upon_o i_o job_n 31.33_o etc._n etc._n dare_v not_o do_v neither_o ought_v we_o to_o do_v it_o prov._n 28.13_o beside_o suppose_v what_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suppose_v that_o they_o can_v have_v run_v from_o god_n yet_o this_o will_v not_o do_v unless_o they_o can_v run_v from_o themselves_o too_o for_o haeret_fw-la lateri_fw-la lethalis_fw-la arundo_fw-la the_o wound_a deer_n whither_o ever_o he_o run_v carry_v with_o he_o the_o fatal_a arrow_n stick_v fast_o in_o his_o side_n the_o gild_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o the_o terror_n of_o their_o conscience_n go_v along_o with_o they_o whither_o ever_o they_o go_v so_o will_v only_o have_v be_v like_o the_o angle_a and_o entangle_a fish_n with_o the_o hook_n of_o the_o fisherman_n that_o may_v indeed_o swim_v away_o all_o the_o length_n of_o the_o line_n but_o the_o hook_n in_o her_o mouth_n hale_v she_o back_o again_o so_o god_n summons_n in_o sinful_a man_n say_v adam_n where_o be_v thou_o v._o 9_o not_o as_o if_o god_n know_v not_o where_o he_o be_v for_o he_o know_v all_o thing_n joh._n 21.17_o but_o to_o proceed_v against_o he_o after_o a_o judiciary_n manner_n therefore_o be_v he_o bring_v from_o behind_o the_o bush_n at_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v he_o will_z he_o he_o must_v appear_v and_o answer_v for_o himself_o which_o he_o do_v but_o untoward_o in_o the_o word_n follow_v v._o 10._o god_n will_v not_o condemn_v adam_n before_o he_o hear_v he_o and_o therefore_o ask_v he_o three_o question_n the_o first_o be_v as_o before_o where_o be_v thou_o to_o which_o adam_n answer_v not_o direct_o confess_v his_o sin_n but_o indirect_o excuse_v his_o flight_n for_o three_o reason_n all_o along_o hide_v the_o true_a cause_n thereof_o adam_n first_o reason_n or_o shuffle_v be_v that_o he_o hear_v god_n voice_n this_o he_o have_v hear_v before_o his_o fall_n and_o fear_v not_o but_o rejoice_v therein_o with_o great_a joy_n his_o second_v shift_n or_o shuffle_v be_v i_o be_v afraid_a as_o if_o he_o have_v not_o fear_v god_n before_o yes_o with_o a_o filial_a fear_n for_o his_o goodness_n psal_n 31.19_o hos_fw-la 3.5_o as_o he_o be_v bless_v for_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n psal_n 128.1_o but_o now_o be_v a_o sinner_n he_o have_v turn_v it_o into_o a_o slavish_a fear_n of_o god_n wrath_n the_o joyful_a sound_n of_o god_n psal_n 89.15_o mic._n 2.7_o be_v now_o become_v frightful_a to_o he_o his_o third_z excuse_n be_v i_o be_v naked_a here_o also_o be_v now_o causa_fw-la pro_fw-la causâ_fw-la for_o before_o sin_n they_o be_v both_o naked_a and_o be_v not_o ashamed_a gen._n 2.25_o pure_a nakedness_n be_v god_n creature_n wherein_o he_o have_v appear_v before_o in_o god_n presence_n without_o fear_n or_o shame_n thus_o he_o will_v have_v transfer_v his_o flight_n to_o god_n because_o he_o have_v make_v he_o naked_a and_o fright_v he_o with_o his_o thunder_a voice_n but_o alas_o there_o be_v another_o pad_n in_o the_o straw_n which_o adam_n studious_o conceal_v to_o wit_n the_o conscience_n of_o his_o sin_n hic_fw-la murus_fw-la aheneus_fw-la esto_fw-la nil_fw-la conscire_fw-la sibi_fw-la nulla_fw-la pallescere_fw-la culpâ_fw-la the_o second_o question_n god_n ask_v adam_n be_v etc._n etc._n who_o tell_v thou_o thou_o be_v naked_a and_o the_o three_o have_v thou_o eat_v etc._n etc._n thereby_o to_o convince_v he_o of_o his_o sin_n and_o to_o make_v he_o confess_v it_o oh_o the_o wonderful_a condescension_n and_o kindness_n of_o god_n to_o man_n thus_o to_o dispute_v with_o he_o who_o he_o may_v just_o destroy_v here_o still_o god_n ask_v and_o argue_v with_o man_n say_v thy_o shameful_a nakedness_n can_v not_o come_v upon_o thou_o but_o by_o a_o violation_n of_o my_o law_n because_o it_o be_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n do_v it_o not_o demonstrate_v that_o thou_o have_v break_v my_o precept_n and_o stripe_v thyself_o of_o the_o garment_n of_o innocency_n why_o do_v thou_o not_o candid_o confess_v the_o truth_n why_o do_v thou_o not_o blame_v thyself_o but_o thy_o mâ—â—â—â—_n for_o make_v thou_o naked_a thus_o the_o lord_n most_o tender_o press_v hard_a upon_o he_o to_o convince_v his_o conscience_n of_o his_o sin_n when_o he_o may_v in_o the_o rigour_n of_o his_o justice_n have_v confound_v his_o person_n ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la according_o to_o the_o divine_a menace_n in_o the_o day_n thou_o eato_v thereof_o thou_o shall_v sure_o die_v gen._n 2.17_o hereupon_o adam_n put_v in_o his_o answer_n a_o sorry_a one_o gen._n 3.12_o wherein_o he_o make_v indeed_o a_o confession_n of_o his_o eat_v but_o it_o be_v only_o a_o cold_a confession_n and_o accompany_v with_o transfer_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o eat_v from_o himself_o both_o to_o the_o woman_n and_o to_o god_n too_o for_o he_o sophistical_o argue_v from_o that_o common_a maxim_n causa_fw-la causae_fw-la 〈◊〉_d causa_fw-la causati_fw-la the_o woman_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o my_o eat_v and_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o my_o have_v a_o woman_n therefore_o my_o eat_v be_v cause_v by_o thyself_o thus_o as_o he_o have_v blame_v god_n before_o for_o make_v he_o naked_a so_o now_o again_o for_o give_v he_o the_o woman_n imply_v thus_o much_o if_o god_n have_v not_o give_v i_o a_o woman_n i_o have_v never_o sin_v against_o god_n whereas_o have_v adam_n argue_v aright_o he_o will_v have_v discern_v that_o the_o woman_n much_o less_o god_n who_o forbid_v it_o be_v no_o essential_a cause_n of_o his_o eat_v whereof_o that_o maxim_n be_v mean_v but_o by_o accident_n only_o and_o have_v adam_n act_v as_o a_o husband_n ought_v to_o do_v in_o the_o like_a temptation_n he_o can_v not_o have_v be_v cause_v by_o his_o wife_n to_o sin_n against_o god_n but_o he_o shall_v as_o job_n do_v his_o wife_n have_v rebuke_v she_o for_o her_o sin_n and_o for_o tempt_v he_o to_o her_o transgression_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o his_o place_n to_o reprove_v she_o for_o it_o
upon_o foot_n for_o a_o long_a lime_n in_o the_o world_n god_n be_v so_o jealous_a of_o his_o worship_n that_o for_o some_o considerable_a space_n of_o time_n he_o will_v not_o suffer_v that_o as_o yet_o to_o be_v corrupt_v so_o that_o religion_n be_v much_o old_a than_o superstition_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v inquire_v after_o the_o old_a way_n which_o be_v the_o best_a way_n jer._n 6.16_o and_o 18.15_o and_o the_o ancient_a path_n as_o the_o old_a wine_n be_v better_a luke_n 5.39_o so_o be_v the_o old_a way_n that_o be_v chalk_v out_o in_o the_o word_n and_o walk_v in_o by_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n we_o shall_v set_v a_o jealous_a eye_n upon_o novelty_n and_o shun_v untrodden_a path_n as_o dangerous_a beware_v of_o new_a notion_n that_o can_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v old_a truth_n as_o 1_o john_n 2.7_o old_a truth_n may_v have_v a_o new_a restitution_n but_o can_v have_v a_o new_a institution_n they_o be_v fool_n that_o run_v through_o all_o religion_n to_o find_v out_o the_o right_a till_o they_o come_v to_o be_v of_o no_o religion_n for_o this_o be_v viam_fw-la per_fw-la avia_fw-la quarere_fw-la to_o look_v for_o a_o way_n to_o walk_v in_o where_o no_o way_n be_v to_o be_v find_v to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n isa_n 8.20_o the_o way_n be_v christ_n in_o the_o word_n joh._n 14.6_o the_o second_o inference_n be_v to_o look_v for_o divine_a warrant_n for_o every_o part_n of_o divine_a worship_n any_o add_v of_o humane_a invention_n unto_o divine_a institution_n be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o plough_v with_o a_o ox_n or_o a_o ass_n and_o a_o wear_a linsey_n woolsey_n garment_n which_o be_v of_o the_o household_n stuff_v of_o antichrist_n to_o be_v cast_v out_o neh._n 13.7_o 8._o and_o aught_o not_o to_o be_v wear_v in_o christ_n temple_n deut._n 22.10_o 11._o which_o levitical_a law_n have_v this_o precious_a gospel_n in_o it_o that_o god_n abhor_v all_o mixture_n in_o religion_n that_o primitive_a simplicity_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o in_o his_o gospel-worship_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v corrupt_v 2_o cor._n 11.3_o all_o mode_n and_o rite_n of_o worship_n which_o have_v not_o christ_n stamp_n upon_o they_o be_v no_o better_o than_o will-worship_n hereupon_o augustin_n will_v have_v all_o church_n content_v themselves_o with_o those_o few_o ceremony_n that_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n so_o gallasius_n upon_o exod._n 22.7_o advise_v and_o so_o whittaker_n and_o our_o protestant_a divine_n do_v unanimous_o reject_v all_o popish_a ceremony_n upon_o this_o ground_n quia_fw-la nil_fw-la tale_n out_o factum_fw-la aut_fw-la dictum_fw-la ceu_fw-la institutum_fw-la a_o christo_fw-la ergò_fw-la nè_fw-la sapientiores_fw-la nos_fw-la ipso_fw-la &_o apostolis_n before_o arbitremur_fw-la because_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v either_o practise_v or_o appoint_v by_o christ_n the_o great_a prophet_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o man_n shall_v esteem_v themselves_o wise_a than_o either_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n it_o be_v a_o brave_a speech_n of_o luther_n quicquid_fw-la oratur_fw-la docetur_fw-la aut_fw-la vivitur_fw-la extra_fw-la christum_fw-la est_fw-la peccatum_fw-la imò_fw-la idololatria_fw-la coram_fw-la deo_fw-la whatsoever_o be_v either_o pray_v or_o preach_v or_o practise_v out_o of_o christ_n be_v not_o only_a sin_n in_o the_o general_n but_o also_o that_o gross_a sin_n of_o idolatry_n in_o particular_a before_o the_o lord_n yea_o that_o word_n add_v not_o deut._n 4.2_o do_v forbid_v not_o only_o what_o be_v contrary_a but_o what_o be_v beside_o the_o word_n of_o god_n popish_a author_n allow_v the_o prohibition_n of_o what_o be_v contrary_a but_o not_o what_o be_v beside_o to_o which_o chamiere_n learned_o answer_v inductio_fw-la contrarii_fw-la non_fw-la solet_fw-la imò_fw-la nec_fw-la quidem_fw-la potest_fw-la additio_fw-la nominari_fw-la in_o additione_n enim_fw-la utrumque_fw-la manet_fw-la &_o contrariaâ—se_fw-la inuicem_fw-la tollunt_fw-la the_o induce_n of_o contrary_n be_v not_o wont_a nor_o indeed_o can_v be_v call_v a_o addition_n for_o therein_o both_o part_n must_v remain_v but_o contrary_n can_v consist_v together_o but_o expel_v each_o other_o out_o of_o the_o subject_n that_o receive_v they_o as_o heatt_z and_o cold_a do_v in_o water_n beside_o the_o apostle_n say_v if_o i_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v any_o other_o doctrine_n gal._n 1.8_o if_o beside_o though_o not_o contrary_a let_v he_o be_v accurse_v yea_o our_o montague_n can_v say_v upon_o this_o worship_n of_o cain_n it_o be_v a_o undeniable_a rule_n of_o religion_n that_o god_n must_v be_v worship_v as_o himself_o prescribe_v not_o contingent_o but_o indispensable_o so_o dr._n willet_n first_o doctrine_n upon_o leu._n 1._o how_o exact_a be_v god_n in_o tabernacle_n worship_n exod._n 39.43_o and_o will_v he_o not_o be_v so_o in_o gospel-worship_n god_n will_v say_v to_o man_n in_o all_o part_n of_o his_o worship_n who_o have_v require_v this_o and_o that_o at_o your_o hand_n isa_n 1.12_o whatever_o have_v not_o divine_a warrant_n from_o god_n word_n be_v but_o strange_a fire_n in_o divine_a worship_n leu._n 10.1_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n as_o a_o part_n thereof_o without_o divine_a direction_n all_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n even_o to_o a_o pin_n be_v of_o god_n prescribe_v all_o be_v according_a to_o the_o pattern_n heb._n 8.5_o none_o be_v privato_fw-la mosis_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la excogitata_fw-la sed_fw-la divinitus_fw-la revelata_fw-la devise_v by_o moses_n brain_n but_o be_v all_o heaven_n bear_v god_n will_v have_v modum_fw-la à _fw-la se_fw-la praescriptum_fw-la the_o very_a mode_n of_o worship_n of_o his_o own_o prescribe_v say_v chrysostom_n and_o it_o be_v not_o a_o honour_n but_o a_o dishonour_n to_o god_n to_o introduce_v any_o thing_n into_o his_o worship_n either_o against_o or_o beside_o his_o command_n idem_fw-la the_o three_o propriety_n in_o the_o substance_n of_o this_o service_n be_v it_o be_v also_o costly_a worship_n there_o be_v cost_v in_o both_o their_o sacrifice_n they_o put_v not_o god_n off_o with_o empty_a compliment_n and_o verbal_a acknowledgement_n of_o superficial_a and_o perfunctory_a show_n but_o the_o one_o bring_v his_o sheaf_n and_o the_o other_o his_o sheep_n both_o these_o be_v cost_v to_o themselves_o yet_o do_v neither_o of_o they_o account_v it_o lose_v upon_o god_n hence_o observe_v that_o than_o do_v man_n serve_v god_n to_o purpose_n when_o he_o will_v not_o stick_v to_o be_v at_o some_o cost_n in_o his_o service_n all_o man_n can_v willing_o give_v god_n the_o cap_n and_o the_o knee_n yea_o and_o the_o lip_n too_o but_o when_o it_o come_v to_o cost_v than_o they_o shuffle_v off_o his_o service_n man_n natural_o love_v a_o cheap_a religion_n such_o as_o co_v they_o little_a or_o nothing_o whereas_o all_o person_n shall_v honour_v god_n with_o their_o substance_n prov._n 3.9_o and_o what_o we_o lie_v out_o therein_o be_v but_o lend_v to_o the_o lord_n who_o repay_v all_o with_o double_a interest_n prov._n 19.17_o 2_o cor._n 9.6_o david_n can_v say_v god_n forbid_v i_o shall_v serve_v he_o with_o that_o which_o cost_v i_o nothing_o there_o be_v a_o sweet_a contention_n between_o he_o and_o araunah_n 2_o sam._n 24.22_o 23_o 24._o araunah_n will_v not_o have_v it_o yet_o david_n will_v give_v it_o and_o will_v not_o serve_v god_n without_o some_o cost_n araunah_n have_v a_o princely_a spirit_n though_o but_o a_o subject_n purse_n i_o give_v it_o all_o to_o thou_o say_v he_o 1_o chron._n 21.23_o but_o generous_a david_n threap_v upon_o he_o fifty_o skekel_n as_o be_v resolve_v to_o honour_n god_n with_o his_o own_o cost_n thus_o the_o good_a woman_n have_v her_o spikenard_n of_o great_a price_n to_o bestow_v upon_o christ_n joh._n 12.3_o from_o whence_o may_v be_v infer_v oh_o what_o a_o shame_n it_o be_v for_o christian_n to_o account_v that_o worship_n best_o which_o be_v most_o cheap_a and_o cost_v they_o lest_o either_o man_n count_v not_o the_o cost_n luke_o 14.28_o or_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o come_v to_o the_o cost_n of_o it_o oh_o what_o a_o heavy_a yoke_n will_v moses_n law_n be_v to_o such_o narrow-souled_a man_n which_o require_v the_o sacrifice_a of_o so_o many_o of_o their_o sheep_n and_o ox_n as_o solomon_n at_o one_o time_n offer_v 120000_o sheep_n and_o 22000_o ox_n 1_o kin_n 8.63_o how_o may_v wretched_a jezabel_n who_o very_a name_n be_v become_v a_o curse_a name_n rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n against_o many_o under_o that_o bless_a name_n of_o christian_n in_o as_o much_o as_o she_o can_v be_v at_o the_o charge_n of_o maintain_v 400_o prophet_n of_o the_o grove_n at_o her_o own_o table_n 1_o kin._n 18.19_o yet_o many_o seem_o yea_o real_o far_o better_a do_v grudge_n at_o any_o cost_n for_o maintain_v one_o single_a prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n her_o blind_a zeal_n for_o
though_o many_o book_n as_o all_o those_o forename_a be_v lose_v yet_o no_o canonical_a scripture_n the_o preservation_n whereof_o entire_a have_v be_v a_o stand_a divine_a miracle_n of_o mercy_n to_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n 2._o the_o apostle_n judas_n do_v indeed_o say_v that_o enoch_n prophesy_v but_o he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o he_o write_v what_o he_o prophesy_v he_o say_v not_o it_o be_v write_v as_o if_o he_o be_v quote_v some_o passage_n out_o of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n 3._o though_o there_o may_v be_v in_o this_o apostle_n jude_n time_n a_o book_n of_o some_o apocryphal_a author_n contain_v in_o it_o the_o true_a prophecy_n of_o enoch_n but_o mix_v with_o it_o many_o forge_a fable_n yet_o judas_n have_v a_o peculiar_a particular_a revelation_n that_o this_o special_a prophecy_n cite_v by_o that_o author_n do_v very_o come_v from_o the_o prophet_n enoch_n as_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o contention_n betwixt_o michael_n and_o the_o devil_n about_o the_o body_n of_o moses_n no_o where_o mention_v but_o in_o his_o verse_n 9_o in_o sacred_a scripture_n this_o he_o may_v have_v by_o divine_a revelation_n 4._o that_o enoch_n be_v a_o prophet_n strict_o take_v as_o the_o word_n in_o its_o proper_a notion_n do_v signify_v to_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v this_o he_o certain_o do_v in_o name_v his_o son_n methuselah_n which_o signify_v he_o die_v and_o the_o dart_n come_v which_o be_v a_o clear_a indication_n of_o his_o prophetic_a spirit_n whereby_o he_o foresee_v and_o according_o do_v foreshow_v thereby_o that_o the_o lease_n of_o that_o wicked_a old_a world_n be_v only_o the_o term_n or_o time_n of_o his_o son_n life_n for_o no_o soon_o be_v his_o son_n head_n lay_v but_o in_o the_o flood_n come_v like_o a_o dart_n cast_v by_o a_o divine_a have_v 5._o that_o judas_n have_v enoch_n prophecy_n concern_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o world_n most_o probable_o by_o tradition_n from_o his_o forefather_n which_o be_v the_o 2d_o of_o the_o two_o aforesaid_a opinion_n how_o the_o apostle_n come_v by_o it_o and_o not_o out_o of_o any_o book_n it_o be_v deliver_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n from_o father_n to_o son_n down_o to_o that_o time_n and_o so_o apply_v he_o that_o prophecy_n to_o the_o gnostic_n or_o loose-coat_n of_o his_o day_n intimate_v that_o the_o like_a sin_n will_v certain_o bring_v the_o like_a judgement_n thus_o he_o argue_v with_o the_o jew_n than_o sensualist_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n v._o 19_o from_o thing_n take_v for_o grant_v and_o from_o their_o own_o testimony_n 6._o suppose_v judas_n do_v cite_v this_o prophecy_n out_o of_o some_o apocryphal_a author_n or_o which_o be_v more_o likely_a take_v it_o up_o upon_o the_o general_o receive_v tradition_n of_o that_o time_n yet_o do_v not_o this_o render_v this_o catholic_n epistle_n of_o judas_n as_o some_o will_v hence_o have_v it_o no_o better_a than_o apocryphal_a for_o then_o the_o apostle_n paul_n epistle_n and_o several_a other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o sacred_a scripture_n must_v be_v apocryphal_a also_o see_v many_o such_o quotation_n be_v make_v in_o they_o it_o be_v frequent_a with_o the_o holy_a penman_n of_o sacred_a writ_n to_o interlace_v some_o such_o circumstance_n as_o be_v not_o mention_v in_o their_o proper_a place_n or_o history_n as_o 1._o in_o exodus_fw-la we_o read_v of_o the_o opposition_n which_o the_o magician_n make_v against_o moses_n but_o no_o mention_n be_v there_o of_o their_o name_n yet_o paul_n undertake_v to_o name_v they_o james_n and_o jambres_n 2_o tim._n 3.8_o which_o he_o take_v up_o from_o tradition_n of_o the_o jewish_a talmud_n yea_o apuleius_n and_o other_o history_n describe_v the_o contest_v speak_v of_o those_o two_o famous_a magician_n and_o the_o same_o apostle_n quote_v three_o sentence_n out_o of_o profane_a poet_n yet_o this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o make_v his_o epistle_n apocryphal_a that_o indeed_o it_o make_v those_o say_n of_o heathen_a man_n to_o become_v canonical_a scripture_n 2._o david_n in_o his_o psal_n 105.18_o tell_v we_o how_o joseph_n foot_n be_v hurt_v in_o the_o fetter_n and_o he_o be_v lay_v in_o iron_n whereof_o moses_n in_o his_o history_n of_o joseph_n imprisonment_n gen._n 39.20_o mention_v not_o a_o word_n yet_o this_o make_v not_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n apocryphal_a the_o same_o 3._o may_v be_v say_v touch_v moses_n quake_v heb._n 12.21_o 4._o touch_v the_o water_n of_o the_o rock_n follow_v israel_n through_o the_o wilderness_n 1_o cor._n 10.4_o 5._o and_o touch_v jacob_n worship_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o his_o staff_n heb._n 11.21_o yet_o be_v all_o canonical_a 7._o although_o judas_n receive_v this_o prophecy_n of_o enoch_n by_o ancient_a tradition_n yet_o not_o by_o tradition_n only_o for_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d inspire_a of_o god_n 2_o pet._n 1.21_o therefore_o it_o make_v nothing_o for_o the_o foolish_a tradition_n of_o the_o romanist_n who_o argue_v from_o hence_o that_o see_v the_o apostle_n do_v deliver_v this_o prophecy_n to_o the_o church_n which_o he_o receive_v by_o tradition_n therefore_o say_v they_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n contain_v not_o all_o thing_n in_o it_o that_o be_v to_o be_v know_v by_o the_o church_n necessary_o concern_v faith_n and_o manner_n there_o must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o well_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tradition_n as_o well_o as_o scripture_n without_o which_o they_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o this_o popish_a objection_n it_o be_v answer_v 1._o beside_o what_o have_v be_v say_v before_o though_o some_o book_n be_v lose_v yet_o no_o sacred_a scripture_n the_o most_o holy_a and_o most_o wise_a god_n have_v so_o order_v the_o matter_n by_o his_o good_a providence_n that_o no_o book_n no_o scripture_n no_o say_v or_o sentence_n be_v lose_v that_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n 2._o the_o same_o spirit_n whereby_o enoch_n prophesy_v as_o all_o the_o other_o prophet_n do_v luke_n 1.70_o do_v inspire_v judas_n also_o with_o a_o extraordinary_a spirit_n of_o discern_v whereby_o he_o certain_o know_v it_o to_o be_v no_o other_o than_o enoch_n prophecy_n this_o the_o romanist_n may_v nor_o pretend_v to_o the_o three_o answer_n be_v though_o this_o prophecy_n of_o enoch_n be_v to_o that_o time_n but_o a_o tradition_n yet_o than_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o apostle_n judas_n to_o make_v it_o a_o part_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n it_o be_v there_o make_v authentic_a and_o put_v into_o the_o canon_n the_o four_o answer_n be_v though_o hitherto_o it_o have_v be_v deliver_v only_o by_o tradition_n yet_o be_v it_o always_o consonant_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o other_o sacred_a scripture_n so_o this_o can_v palliate_v those_o romish_a tradition_n which_o be_v direct_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n all_o the_o prophet_n evangelist_n and_o apostle_n set_v forth_o that_o great_a truth_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n whereof_o enoch_n prophesy_v so_o it_o be_v agreeable_a not_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n oh_o the_o bold_a presumption_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o equal_a friar_n dream_n with_o holy_a scripture_n though_o quite_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n but_o 2._o if_o enoch_n be_v not_o a_o prophet_n in_o the_o strict_a sense_n as_o moses_n samuel_n etc._n etc._n yet_o be_v he_o a_o prophet_n in_o the_o large_a sense_n as_o he_o be_v a_o public_a preacher_n as_o he_o have_v his_o word_n of_o exhortation_n to_o that_o wicked_a world_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o word_n prophecy_n be_v take_v 1_o cor._n 14.3_o and_o 1_o thes_n 5.20_o thus_o enoch_n be_v undoubted_o a_o preacher_n of_o righteousness_n as_o well_o as_o noah_n 2_o pet._n 2.5_o thunder_a out_o direful_a threaten_n to_o the_o old_a impenitent_a wicked_a world_n the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v those_o two_o verse_n v._o 14_o and_o 15._o in_o judes_n epistle_n for_o that_o apostle_n consider_v the_o circumstance_n and_o corrupt_a manner_n of_o that_o profane_a people_n to_o who_o enoch_n preach_v gather_v thence_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o sermon_n as_o behold_v the_o lord_n come_v etc._n etc._n as_o at_o the_o deluge_n of_o noah_n and_o as_o at_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n on_o mount_n sinai_n etc._n etc._n both_o which_o be_v dreadful_a come_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o general_n day_n of_o judgement_n unquestionable_o enoch_n preach_v though_o he_o do_v not_o write_v it_o and_o judas_n one_o of_o god_n penman_n sanctify_v his_o sermon_n and_o put_v the_o stamp_n of_o divine_a authority_n upon_o it_o apply_v it_o to_o his_o own_o licentious_a time_n for_o deter_v they_o from_o sin_n hence_o note_n 1._o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o of_o come_v to_o judgement_n be_v know_v to_o the_o father_n before_o the_o flood_n 2._o the_o like_a threaten_n be_v
a_o good_a soldier_n of_o jesus_n christ_n â—â—_o tim._n 2.3_o shall_v the_o saint_n or_o soldier_n of_o christ_n lie_v always_o in_o garrison_n and_o never_o come_v out_o to_o any_o skirmish_n or_o battle_n how_o can_v their_o valour_n be_v know_v aromatical_a spice_n have_v nothing_o of_o that_o fragrancy_n and_o odoriferous_a smell_n as_o when_o they_o be_v pound_v small_a in_o the_o mortar_n the_o moon_n always_o shine_v bright_a in_o the_o night_n season_n thus_o god_n bring_v down_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n with_o hard_a labour_n psal_n 107.12_o when_o they_o have_v stubborn_o stout_z it_o out_o with_o god_n and_o their_o sturdy_n heart_n those_o proud_a piece_n of_o flesh_n have_v think_v to_o have_v carry_v it_o with_o a_o strong_a hand_n against_o a_o omnipotent_a god_n as_o that_o stiffnecked_n and_o outrageous_a rebel_n manasseh_n think_v to_o do_v till_o god_n hamper_v he_o when_o he_o catch_v among_o the_o sharp_a thorn_n and_o lay_v he_o in_o cold_a iron_n 2_o chron._n 33.10_o 11_o 12._o yea_o god_n deal_v thus_o with_o a_o better_a man_n than_o he_o to_o wit_n david_n who_o uzzahs_n death_n make_v to_o get_v trumpet_n sacrifice_n linen_n ephod_n to_o bring_v up_o the_o ark_n with_o dance_a and_o sing_v which_o be_v not_o before_o 2_o sam._n 6.6_o 13_o 14_o man_n learn_v righteousness_n by_o god_n judgement_n isa_n 26.9_o see_v more_o of_o this_o in_o my_o christian_a mirror_n chap._n 8._o 3._o by_o the_o word_n abraham_n be_v try_v by_o a_o special_a word_n or_o divine_a command_n gâ—n_n 22.2_o to_o offer_v up_o his_o only_a son_n isaac_n and_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o both_o abraham_n great_a temptation_n to_o wit_n his_o first_o and_o his_o last_o of_o the_o ten_o begin_v with_o one_o strain_n vade_v tibi_fw-la get_v thou_o go_v gen._n 12.1_o and_o gen._n 22.2_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n in_o both_o place_n be_v laklekah_n go_v thou_o hence_o and_o his_o obedience_n in_o both_o these_o case_n be_v the_o better_a see_v it_o be_v ground_v upon_o god_n command_n in_o both_o god_n lead_v he_o into_o temptation_n and_o in_o both_o he_o deliver_v he_o from_o the_o evil_a thereof_o thus_o all_o our_o work_n and_o our_o worship_n shall_v be_v try_v by_o god_n word_n to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n isa_n 8.20_o not_o to_o the_o precept_n of_o man_n isa_n 29.13_o and_o mat._n 15.9_o we_o must_v have_v divine_a warrant_n for_o all_o our_o divine_a worship_n heb._n 8.5_o etc._n etc._n and_o all_o our_o work_n must_v be_v wrought_v in_o god_n joh._n 3.21_o from_o a_o right_a fountain_n for_o a_o right_a end_n and_o by_o a_o right_a rule_n it_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n that_o tri_v the_o straightness_n or_o crookedness_n of_o all_o our_o way_n psal_n 125.5_o gal._n 6.16_o if_o dinah_n daâ—e_n gad_n abroad_o beyond_o the_o due_a limit_n of_o the_o right_a rule_n than_o shechem_n both_o catch_v she_o and_o deflour_n she_o gen._n 34.1_o 2._o if_o any_o of_o rahabs_n household_n wander_v forth_o from_o under_o the_o scarlet_a thread_n josh_n 2.18_o 19_o with_o chap._n 6.23_o or_o if_o any_o israelite_n from_o under_o the_o besprinkle_v darnel_n exod._n 12.7.13_o they_o be_v in_o great_a danger_n to_o be_v destroy_v and_o so_o be_v all_o such_o as_o turn_v aside_o from_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n to_o their_o own_o crooked_a path_n god_n will_v lead_v they_o forth_o with_o the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n psal_n 125.5_o but_o peace_n shall_v be_v to_o those_o that_o mind_n the_o rule_n gal._n 6.16_o 4._o by_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v twofold_a 1._o of_o man_n which_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n candle_n prov._n 20.27_o yet_o burn_v but_o dim_o and_o can_v but_o pass_v a_o purblind_a and_o partial_a judgement_n upon_o divine_a matter_n be_v darken_v by_o the_o fall_n 2._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v quick_a and_o powerful_a try_v the_o treachery_n of_o the_o heart_n heb._n 4.12_o this_o spirit_n search_v the_o deep_a thing_n of_o man_n as_o well_o as_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2.10_o 11_o 14._o if_o we_o plough_v with_o this_o divine_a heifer_n we_o may_v find_v out_o the_o depth_n of_o satan_n in_o we_o rev._n 2.24_o a_o jealous_a god_n will_v try_v we_o before_o he_o trust_v we_o oh_o that_o we_o may_v have_v this_o witness_n to_o our_o state_n the_o four_o circumstance_n be_v the_o end_n why_o man_n be_v try_v by_o god_n which_o be_v twofold_a 1._o a_o discovery_n of_o evil_a as_o in_o hezekiahs_n case_n the_o lord_n try_v he_o to_o discover_v the_o evil_a that_o be_v in_o his_o heart_n 2_o chron._n 32.31_o 32._o 2._o a_o discovery_n of_o good_a as_o in_o abraham_n case_n here_o it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n tempt_v he_o gen._n 22.1_o for_o what_o end_n it_o be_v to_o discover_v the_o good_a that_o be_v in_o his_o heart_n to_o wit_n that_o his_o love_n to_o his_o creator_n be_v strong_a than_o his_o love_n to_o the_o creature_n and_o that_o his_o devotion_n to_o his_o heavenly_a father_n prevail_v over_o his_o affection_n to_o his_o earthly_a though_o only_o son_n the_o angel_n say_v to_o he_o now_o i_o know_v that_o thou_o fear_v god_n see_v thou_o have_v not_o withhold_v thy_o son_n thy_o only_a son_n from_o i_o gen._n 22.11_o but_o it_o may_v be_v say_v in_o objection_n satan_n be_v call_v the_o tempter_n and_o not_o god_n answ_n temptation_n be_v twofold_a 1._o probationis_fw-la by_o way_n of_o probation_n 2._o perditionis_fw-la to_o bring_v into_o perdition_n the_o former_a of_o these_o belong_v to_o god_n and_o the_o latter_a to_o satan_n god_n tempt_v abraham_n here_o to_o take_v a_o trial_n of_o his_o faith_n love_n and_o obedience_n thus_o he_o tempt_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n but_o it_o be_v always_o to_o do_v they_o good_a at_o the_o latter_a end_n deut._n 8.16_o but_o when_o satan_n tempt_v it_o be_v always_o to_o do_v we_o hurt_v in_o the_o beginning_n in_o the_o middle_n and_o at_o the_o latter_a end_n too_o satan_n come_v with_o his_o sieve_n as_o to_o peter_n luk._n 22.31_o a_o sieve_n cast_v out_o the_o best_a and_o keep_v in_o the_o worst_a what_o evil_a he_o find_v in_o we_o he_o confirm_v it_o but_o what_o be_v good_a in_o we_o he_o weaken_v and_o waste_v it_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n when_o christ_n come_v to_o tempt_v or_o try_v we_o he_o bring_v not_o a_o sieve_n but_o a_o fan_n to_o that_o work_n mat._n 3.11_o 12._o the_o use_n whereof_o be_v to_o cast_v out_o the_o worst_a and_o keep_v the_o best_a thus_o abraham_n temptation_n have_v nothing_o of_o satan_n wiles_n method_n depth_n dart_n device_n etc._n etc._n for_o than_o it_o have_v be_v a_o tempt_v to_o evil_a in_o which_o sense_n god_n tempt_v no_o man_n jam._n 1.13_o a_o clear_a specimen_fw-la of_o this_o differ_a temptation_n we_o have_v in_o david_n case_n who_o both_o god_n and_o satan_n tempt_v 1_o chron._n 21.1_o and_o 2_o sam._n 24.1_o but_o for_o different_a end_n and_o in_o differ_v respect_n satan_n for_o a_o sin_n in_o david_n god_n for_o a_o punishment_n on_o israel_n we_o must_v suppose_v god_n be_v displease_v with_o the_o people_n for_o their_o disregard_v david_n kingdom_n disow_v he_o often_o and_o oft_o own_v his_o enemy_n as_o well_o as_o with_o david_n for_o his_o transgression_n satan_n move_v he_o by_o suggestion_n god_n only_o by_o permission_n satan_n suggest_v that_o covetous_a as_o well_o as_o ambitious_a desire_v and_o design_v think_v of_o poll_n the_o people_n and_o of_o lay_v a_o tax_n upon_o every_o poll_n or_o head_n god_n leave_v he_o to_o himself_o as_o he_o do_v hezekiah_n 2._o chron._n 32.31_o and_o give_v he_o up_o to_o satan_n suggestion_n god_n do_v this_o as_o a_o most_o just_a judge_n but_o satan_n do_v it_o as_o god_n jailor_n and_o as_o david_n adversary_n satan_n design_v it_o as_o a_o act_n of_o sin_n but_o god_n as_o a_o punishment_n for_o sin_n order_v all_o wise_o for_o good_a as_o satan_n intend_v all_o malicious_o for_o evil_n god_n tempt_v to_o good_a proper_o but_o never_o to_o evil_a jam._n 1.13_o unless_o improper_o as_o the_o sun_n do_v not_o proper_o cause_v the_o stench_n of_o the_o dunghill_n when_o it_o shine_v hot_a upon_o it_o nor_o of_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o night_n when_o it_o withdraw_v from_o we_o as_o its_o presence_n in_o the_o former_a instance_n do_v only_a occasion_n it_o by_o accident_n the_o stench_n arise_v not_o from_o the_o sun_n but_o from_o itself_o so_o its_o absence_n occasion_n the_o night_n per_fw-mi accident_n only_o god_n always_o incline_v the_o heart_n to_o good_a but_o he_o never_o either_o enforce_v or_o infuse_v evil_a god_n here_o tempt_v abraham_n to_o a_o act_n of_o obedience_n but_o not_o to_o the_o act_n of_o murder_n quà _fw-la tale_n as_o a_o sin_n inference_n
27.50_o 54._o and_o yet_o we_o find_v that_o christ_n be_v bind_v as_o well_o as_o isaac_n gen._n 22.9_o mat._n 27.2_o and_o both_o willing_o and_o free_o not_o resist_v but_o give_v up_o themselves_o thereto_o the_o five_o circumstance_n both_o isaac_n and_o christ_n be_v offer_v up_o on_o a_o mountain_n the_o former_a on_o mount_n moriah_n the_o latter_a on_o mount_n golgotha_n or_o calvary_n the_o six_o be_v both_o these_o two_o be_v offer_v up_o alone_o as_o isaac_n be_v alone_o the_o servant_n and_o the_o ass_n be_v leave_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o hill_n gen._n 22.5_o so_o christ_n tread_v the_o winepress_n of_o his_o father_n wrath_n alone_o isa_n 63.3_o all_o his_o disciple_n be_v at_o distance_n from_o he_o as_o the_o history_n of_o the_o former_a circumstance_n hold_v out_o a_o mystery_n to_o wit_n that_o our_o loose_a and_o slippery_a heart_n stand_v more_o need_n to_o be_v bind_v with_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o spirit_n than_o either_o isaac_n or_o christ_n or_o any_o wild_a bullock_n or_o other_o sacrifice_n need_v bind_v with_o cord_n to_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o altar_n psal_n 118.27_o so_o in_o this_o latter_a also_o to_o wit_n as_o the_o servant_n be_v at_o distance_n from_o isaac_n and_o the_o disciple_n from_o christ_n so_o all_o our_o gift_n and_o grace_n though_o we_o must_v hold_v they_o as_o our_o life_n in_o point_n of_o sanctification_n yet_o must_v we_o let_v they_o all_o go_v in_o point_n of_o justification_n therein_o christ_n must_v be_v alone_o we_o must_v make_v no_o rival_n nor_o co-saviour_n with_o he_o the_o seven_o circumstance_n as_o abraham_n the_o father_n carry_v the_o knife_n or_o sword_n wherewith_o isaac_n shall_v have_v be_v kill_v and_o the_o fire_n wherewith_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v burn_v so_o god_n the_o father_n pour_v down_o his_o wrath_n and_o justice_n due_a to_o we_o for_o our_o sin_n upon_o his_o only_a belove_a son_n jesus_n christ_n there_o be_v the_o fire_n of_o wrath_n and_o the_o sword_n of_o justice_n for_o christ_n too_o he_o bear_v our_o grief_n suffer_v our_o sorrow_n he_o be_v strike_v smite_v of_o god_n and_o afflict_a isa_n 53.4_o he_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o transgression_n v._o 5_o not_o for_o his_o own_o for_o he_o know_v no_o sin_n yet_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o bruise_v he_o v._o 10_o with_o 6_o 7._o oh_o that_o this_o may_v bruise_v our_o heart_n that_o as_o christ_n be_v crucifixus_fw-la fix_v to_o the_o cross_n so_o he_o may_v be_v cordifixus_n fix_v to_o our_o heart_n his_o satis-passion_n be_v our_o satisfaction_n god_n spare_v not_o his_o son_n rom._n 8.32_o cause_v all_o our_o sin_n to_o meet_v upon_o his_o back_n he_o suffer_v the_o just_a for_o the_o unjust_a 1_o pet._n 2.24_o and_o be_v content_a to_o be_v in_o the_o winepress_n to_o bring_v we_o into_o the_o wine-cellar_n cant._n 2.4_o the_o four_o respect_n wherein_o isaac_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n be_v his_o escape_n and_o deliverance_n in_o sundry_a particular_n as_o 1._o abraham_n be_v just_a fetch_v the_o fatal_a blow_n to_o slay_v isaac_n and_o his_o hand_n be_v stay_v by_o a_o high_a hand_n gen._n 22.16_o when_o the_o knife_n be_v up_o the_o lord_n come_v and_o stop_v his_o stroke_n so_o the_o soldier_n when_o just_a go_v to_o break_v christ_n bone_n be_v restrain_v for_o he_o must_v be_v the_o true_a paschal_n lamb_n who_o be_v roast_v whole_a in_o the_o fire_n of_o his_o father_n wrath_n to_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v exod._n 12.9_o and_o 1_o thes_n 1.10_o from_o fry_a in_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n for_o ever_o joh._n 19.33_o 36._o the_o soldier_n can_v not_o break_v christ_n leg_n because_o god_n have_v otherwise_o order_v it_o voluntas_fw-la dei_fw-la fuit_fw-la necessitas_fw-la rei_fw-la who_o can_v resist_v god_n will_n rom._n 9.19_o christ_n take_v his_o own_o time_n to_o die_v so_o can_v not_o the_o two_o thief_n which_o be_v crucify_a with_o he_o do_v and_o therefore_o their_o bone_n be_v break_v this_o further_a confirm_v what_o be_v say_v above_o that_o christ_n do_v die_v voluntary_o for_o it_o be_v say_v v._n 31._o that_o he_o bow_v his_o head_n and_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n whereas_o other_o man_n do_v not_o bow_v the_o head_n until_o they_o have_v give_v up_o the_o ghost_n he_o may_v have_v live_v long_o if_o he_o have_v list_v have_v strength_n of_o nature_n to_o utter_v such_o strong_a cry_n etc._n etc._n 2._o as_o isaac_n be_v dead_a in_o his_o father_n account_v no_o less_o than_o three_o day_n the_o time_n which_o he_o spend_v when_o he_o go_v plod_v to_o the_o place_n of_o offer_v gen._n 22.3_o 4._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o abraham_n receive_v isaac_n as_o from_o the_o dead_a in_o a_o figure_n heb._n 11.19_o sound_v his_o faith_n upon_o the_o fidelity_n and_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o two_o principal_a pillar_n whereon_o faith_n rest_v as_o do_v the_o temple_n upon_o jachin_n and_o boaz_n which_o signify_v stability_n and_o strength_n 1_o king_n 7.21_o 3._o as_o the_o ram_n be_v catch_v by_o the_o head_n in_o a_o thicket_n of_o thorn_n gen._n 22.13_o which_o god_n have_v provide_v for_o save_v isaac_n according_a to_o abraham_n word_n of_o faith_n ver_fw-la 8._o so_o god_n have_v provide_v another_o sacrifice_n which_o we_o in_o justice_n shall_v have_v be_v as_o isaac_n for_o our_o salvation_n even_o christ_n that_o immaculate_a lamb_n who_o head_n be_v likewise_o crown_v with_o thorn_n as_o abraham_n ram_n be_v the_o hebrew_a word_n sabbech_n signify_v a_o perplex_v bush_n of_o briar_n or_o thorn_n unto_o which_o christ_n allude_v in_o that_o famous_a lammah_o sabbactani_n mark_v 15.24_o our_o sin_n be_v compare_v to_o briar_n and_o thorn_n which_o will_v for_o ever_o have_v hold_v we_o if_o they_o have_v not_o by_o a_o divine_a gracious_a assignation_n catch_v hold_v of_o christ_n and_o hold_v he_o mark_v well_o here_o be_v one_o saviour_n in_o two_o figure_n isaac_n and_o the_o ram_n the_o former_a preserve_v and_o the_o latter_a offer_v up_o in_o his_o stead_n die_v in_o the_o one_o and_o restore_v in_o the_o other_o answerable_a hereunto_o be_v the_o two_o figure_n of_o the_o slay_a goat_n and_o of_o the_o scape-goat_n levit._n 16.9_o to_o 22._o the_o one_o as_o the_o ram_n here_o represent_v christ_n mortal_a humanity_n the_o other_o as_o isaac_n here_o his_o immortal_a deity_n or_o divinity_n or_o the_o one_o of_o christ_n death_n the_o other_o of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o our_o assurance_n that_o christ_n the_o escape_v goat_n escape_v death_n as_o isaac_n do_v and_o live_v for_o ever_o to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o revel_v 1.18_o heb._n 9.24_o must_v be_v matter_n of_o unspeakable_a joy_n and_o strong_a consolation_n to_o all_o believer_n christ_n be_v not_o only_o the_o testator_n give_v all_o divine_a legacy_n at_o his_o death_n but_o he_o also_o be_v his_o own_o executor_n by_o be_v alive_a again_o at_o his_o resurrection_n to_o see_v all_o his_o own_o legacy_n execute_v according_a to_o his_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n heb._n 9.15_o the_o five_o respect_n wherein_o isaac_n resemble_v christ_n as_o the_o type_n do_v the_o antitype_n be_v in_o his_o marriage_n 1._o none_o must_v serve_v isaac_n for_o a_o wife_n among_o the_o curse_a canaanites_n but_o rebekah_n one_o of_o his_o own_o flesh_n country_n and_o kindred_n gen._n 24.3_o 4._o thus_o the_o world_n which_o lie_v in_o wickedness_n 1_o john_n 5.19_o be_v unfit_a to_o be_v marry_v to_o christ_n who_o spouse_n must_v be_v flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n heb._n 2.14_o gen._n 2.23_o and_o spirit_n of_o his_o spirit_n rom._n 8.9_o he_o that_o sanctifi_v and_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v be_v all_o one_o heb._n 2.11_o the_o unsanctified_a child_n of_o the_o devil_n john_n 8.44_o have_v no_o such_o relation_n to_o christ_n nor_o any_o such_o union_n or_o communion_n with_o he_o as_o rebekah_n be_v a_o daughter_n of_o the_o white_a line_n so_o the_o church_n be_v of_o the_o line_n of_o election_n the_o call_v and_o choose_v revel_v 17.14_o 2._o rebekah_n hebr._n signify_v full_a and_o fat_v she_o be_v very_o fair_a to_o look_v upon_o yet_o a_o pure_a virgin_n lie_fw-la est_fw-la cum_fw-la formâ_fw-la magna_fw-la pudicitiae_fw-la now_o alas_o it_o be_v become_v a_o proverb_n how_o can_v she_o be_v fair_a and_o honest_a too_o gen._n 24.15_o 16._o so_o christ_n spouse_n be_v all-fair_a cant._n 4.1_o etc._n etc._n yet_o a_o pure_a virgin_n 2_o cor._n 11.2_o revel_v 14.4_o mat._n 25.1_o neither_o give_v her_o love_n nor_o his_o worship_n to_o stranger_n thus_o the_o highpriest_n a_o type_n of_o christ_n must_v not_o marry_v a_o whore_n or_o profane_a but_o a_o virgin_n leu._n 21.7_o 13._o the_o spouse_n be_v also_o full_a and_o fat_a with_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n john_n
say_v and_o that_o very_o probable_o no_o soon_o be_v sarah_n take_v into_o abimelech_n court_n but_o he_o and_o his_o whole_a family_n be_v smite_v of_o god_n with_o some_o deadly_a disease_n when_o his_o physician_n consult_v with_o can_v give_v neither_o satisfaction_n nor_o cure_n then_o god_n tell_v he_o in_o a_o dream_n if_o he_o perfect_v his_o sin_n he_o be_v but_o a_o dead_a man_n etc._n etc._n by_o this_o disease_n come_v as_o out_o of_o a_o engine_n immediate_o from_o god_n he_o be_v restrain_v from_o sin_n ver_fw-la 6._o and_o 17._o and_o constrain_v to_o restore_v sarah_n to_o her_o husband_n all_o which_o teach_v we_o 1._o that_o even_o king_n themselves_z may_v not_o be_v licentious_a to_o do_v what_o they_o listen_v but_o they_o be_v under_o limitation_n both_o of_o humane_a and_o divine_a law_n 2._o adultery_n even_o in_o king_n be_v punishable_a with_o death_n both_o pope_n and_o emperor_n have_v be_v just_o cut_v off_o by_o the_o just_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o and_o for_o this_o abominable_a sin_n 3._o ignorance_n can_v altogether_o excuse_v sin_n as_o in_o abimelech_n here_o it_o may_v excuse_v à _fw-la tanto_fw-la something_o luke_n 12.48_o but_o not_o à _fw-la toto_fw-la altogether_o 4._o the_o whole_a family_n may_v be_v bless_v or_o curse_v for_o the_o master_n sin_n as_o here_o ver_fw-la 17_o 18._o and_o luke_n 19.9_o this_o day_n salvation_n be_v come_v to_o thy_o house_n as_o thou_o be_v a_o son_n of_o abraham_n thus_o also_o the_o sin_n of_o king_n bring_v plague_n upon_o kingdom_n 2_o sam._n 24.17_o delirant_fw-la reges_fw-la plectuntur_fw-la achivi_fw-la ver_fw-la 9_o here_o thou_o have_v bring_v on_o i_o and_o on_o my_o kingdom_n this_o great_a sin_n 5._o so_o dear_a to_o god_n be_v his_o saint_n that_o he_o severe_o punish_v even_o king_n for_o their_o sake_n he_o suffer_v no_o man_n to_o wrong_v they_o so_o as_o though_o they_o may_v heavy_o oppress_v they_o they_o shall_v ever_o utter_o suppress_v they_o psal_n 105.14_o 15._o touch_v not_o my_o anoint_v be_v speak_v to_o not_o of_o king_n be_v wise_a now_o therefore_o o_o you_o king_n kiss_v the_o king_n of_o king_n lest_o he_o be_v angry_a psal_n 2.10_o revel_v 19.16_o potentes_fw-la potenter_fw-la torquebuntur_fw-la ingentia_fw-la beneficia_fw-la flagitia_fw-la supplicia_fw-la great_a sin_n under_o great_a mercy_n bring_v great_a plague_n and_o judgement_n 6._o thing_n wilful_o take_v away_o must_v be_v willing_o restore_v non_fw-la remittitur_fw-la peccatum_fw-la nisi_fw-la restituatur_fw-la ablatum_fw-la knowledge_n must_v reform_v wherein_o ignorance_n have_v offend_v till_o sarah_n be_v restore_v no_o mercy_n can_v be_v expect_v last_o those_o two_o captivity_n of_o sarah_n may_v resemble_v the_o two_o captivity_n of_o her_o seed_n the_o old_a testament_n church_n first_o in_o egypt_n under_o ten_o plague_n two_o in_o babylon_n send_v out_o with_o good_a condition_n thus_o it_o befall_v both_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o â—â—â—l_n of_o a_o christian_a they_o be_v sometime_o captivate_v by_o beelzebub_n that_o prince_n of_o black_a gypsy_n 〈◊〉_d devil_n or_o by_o abaddon_n that_o god_n of_o this_o world_n which_o lie_v in_o wickedness_n 1_o john_n 5.19_o or_o king_n of_o all_o the_o uncircumcised_a in_o the_o mystery_n as_o sarah_n be_v in_o the_o history_n yet_o both_o be_v not_o only_o seasonable_o and_o safe_o rescue_v but_o also_o bring_v off_o abundant_o enrich_v as_o she_o be_v with_o her_o sheep_n and_o ox_n etc._n etc._n come_v rich_a out_n of_o temptation_n than_o they_o go_v into_o it_o which_o leave_v they_o through_o sanctify_a grace_n always_o better_a than_o it_o find_v they_o oh_o that_o there_o be_v that_o beauty_n in_o we_o which_o be_v in_o she_o the_o five_o mystery_n of_o sarah_n person_n in_o the_o history_n of_o her_o life_n be_v her_o constancy_n and_o faithfulness_n to_o her_o husband_n she_o be_v a_o love_v and_o loyal_a wife_n to_o he_o not_o hanker_a after_o strange_a no_o not_o though_o royal_a flesh_n as_o be_v pharaoh_n and_o abimelech_n abraham_n be_v a_o cover_n of_o eye_n to_o she_o gen._n 20.16_o her_o reverend_a regard_n to_o such_o a_o reverend_a husband_n make_v he_o a_o better_a veil_n betwixt_o her_o eye_n and_o the_o eye_n of_o wanton_a person_n than_o that_o veil_n which_o abimelech_n give_v a_o thousand_o shekel_n of_o shilling_n to_o her_o husband_n to_o purchase_v for_o she_o that_o she_o may_v cover_v her_o face_n with_o it_o whereby_o she_o may_v be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o modest_a matron_n as_o well_o as_o a_o marry_a woman_n in_o subjection_n to_o the_o man_n gen._n 24.65_o and_o 1_o cor._n 11.3_o 6_o 7_o 10._o hence_o the_o supouse_n take_v it_o ill_o that_o her_o veil_n be_v pull_v off_o whereby_o she_o may_v be_v judge_v to_o be_v a_o light_n and_o dishonest_a woman_n cant._n 5.7_o we_o shall_v shun_v and_o be_v my_o of_o the_o very_a show_n and_o shadow_n of_o sin_n if_o either_o we_o tender_v our_o credit_n abroad_o or_o our_o comfort_n at_o home_n oh_o what_o a_o comfortable_a companion_n be_v sarah_n to_o abraham_n in_o all_o his_o travel_n and_o trouble_n do_v he_o good_a and_o not_o evil_a all_o her_o day_n prov._n 31.12_o she_o be_v constant_a in_o her_o conjugal_a yoke_n carry_v on_o and_o even_o her_o part_n thereof_o not_o draw_v the_o contrary_a way_n and_o do_v stick_v to_o he_o with_o faithful_a affection_n in_o all_o change_n and_o chance_n whatsoever_o yea_o though_o she_o suffer_v many_o hardship_n as_o before_o with_o he_o and_o be_v oft_o put_v very_o hardly_o to_o it_o yet_o be_v she_o not_o afraìd_v with_o any_o amazement_n 1_o pet._n 3.6_o drive_v out_o all_o servile_a fear_n of_o the_o world_n with_o a_o strong_a filial_a fear_n of_o god_n as_o the_o strong_a nail_n drive_v out_o the_o weak_a oh_o that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o christian_n can_v be_v so_o constant_a and_o faithful_a to_o their_o lord_n and_o husband_n as_o she_o be_v to_o she_o hos_n 3.3_o we_o must_v bear_v his_o cross_n after_o he_o luke_n 9.23_o here_o on_o earth_n if_o we_o will_v wear_v his_o crown_n with_o he_o in_o heaven_n the_o six_o mystery_n of_o sarah_n person_n in_o the_o history_n of_o her_o life_n be_v in_o have_v her_o fault_n transmit_v from_o herself_o to_o her_o husband_n as_o gen._n 18.13_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o abraham_n wherefore_o do_v sarah_n laugh_v here_o be_v sarah_n sin_n double_v 1._o her_o unbelief_n of_o god_n promise_n 2._o her_o untruth_n she_o cover_v her_o unbelief_n withal_o yet_o all_o be_v charge_v upon_o abraham_n the_o wife_n sin_n reflect_v upon_o her_o husband_n and_o this_o be_v not_o all_o learn_v from_o hence_o but_o it_o teach_v also_o that_o the_o spouse_n belove_v bear_v upon_o he_o all_o her_o transgression_n sure_o he_o have_v bear_v our_o grief_n and_o the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v upon_o he_o isa_n 53.4_o 5._o he_o bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o body_n upon_o the_o tree_n 1_o pet._n 2.24_o he_o the_o true_a scape-goat_n take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n joh_n 1.29_o bear_v they_o into_o the_o land_n of_o forgetfulness_n leu._n 16.21_o as_o this_o be_v a_o continual_a practice_n of_o christ_n for_o we_o so_o this_o posture_n of_o his_o carry_v away_o our_o sin_n shall_v be_v as_o a_o perpetual_a picture_n bear_v about_o in_o our_o heart_n see_v his_o satis-passion_n be_v our_o satisfaction_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o whatever_o be_v penal_a and_o satisfactory_a to_o divine_a justice_n that_o belong_v to_o sin_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v make_v free_a joh._n 8.36_o he_o be_v content_a to_o go_v down_o to_o the_o winepress_n that_o we_o may_v be_v bring_v up_o into_o the_o wine-cellar_n or_o into_o the_o banqueting-house_n isa_n 63.3_o cant._n 2.4_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o those_o that_o offer_v their_o burnt-offering_n of_o old_a to_o lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o beast_n offer_v signify_v the_o imputation_n of_o our_o sin_n upon_o christ_n this_o be_v do_v now_o by_o faith_n oâ—_n that_o as_o christ_n be_v crucifixus_fw-la so_o he_o may_v be_v cordifixus_n fix_v to_o our_o heart_n as_o to_o his_o cross_n the_o last_o mystery_n of_o sarahs_n person_n in_o the_o history_n of_o her_o life_n be_v she_o in_o conjunction_n with_o hagar_n and_o with_o their_o two_o son_n represent_v the_o two_o covenant_n gal._n 4.24_o etc._n etc._n which_o indeed_o be_v the_o main_a mystery_n and_o that_o which_o have_v most_o manifest_a manuduction_n to_o it_o by_o the_o bless_a apostle_n under_o the_o infallible_a conduct_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o this_o main_a or_o principal_a mystery_n there_o be_v manifold_a member_n all_o couple_v together_o in_o couple_n and_o compare_v per_fw-la pares_fw-la by_o pair_n as_o 1._o here_o be_v the_o shadow_n or_o type_n 2._o here_o be_v the_o body_n
8_o 9_o 10._o in_o a_o word_n the_o spirit_n come_v and_o convince_v with_o undeniable_a argument_n as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v that_o man_n have_v destroy_v himself_o but_o in_o christ_n be_v his_o help_n hos_n 13.9_o he_o adam_n or_o it_o adam_z sin_z or_o one_o the_o first_o man_n or_o somewhat_o have_v mar_v thou_o the_o hebrew_a word_n there_o be_v capable_a of_o all_o these_o reading_n whatever_o it_o be_v say_v god_n it_o be_v not_o i_o who_o make_v man_n upright_o but_o he_o invent_v many_o shift_n and_o shirk_a trick_n of_o sinful_a device_n eccles_n 7.29_o both_o angel_n and_o man_n god_n make_v subject_a to_o change_v by_o the_o freedom_n of_o their_o own_o will_n reserve_v to_o himself_o the_o incommunicable_a property_n of_o be_v natural_o unchangeable_a so_o that_o many_o angel_n do_v on_o their_o own_o accord_n fall_v from_o their_o first_o estate_n and_o become_v devil_n and_o satan_n one_o of_o they_o by_o the_o serpent_n seduce_v our_o first_o parent_n to_o break_v the_o covenant_n of_o work_v whereby_o they_o and_o all_o their_o posterity_n be_v in_o their_o loin_n as_o fruit_n and_o branch_n be_v in_o the_o root_n all_o under_o that_o covenant_n become_v both_o liable_a to_o eternal_a death_n and_o unable_a to_o recover_v life_n by_o themselves_o yea_o by_o nature_n be_v at_o enmity_n with_o god_n and_o all_o spiritual_a good_a rom._n 8.7_o and_o incline_v to_o evil_a only_o and_o continual_o this_o be_v our_o original_a sin_n that_o bitter_a root_n of_o all_o our_o actual_a transgression_n in_o thought_n word_n and_o deed_n this_o be_v man_n malady_n but_o his_o remedy_n be_v in_o christ_n in_o i_o say_v he_o be_v thy_o help_n hos_n 13.9_o when_o man_n be_v neither_o able_a to_o help_v himself_o nor_o indeed_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v help_v by_o god_n out_o of_o this_o woeful_a estate_n but_o be_v rather_o incline_v to_o lie_v still_o insensible_a of_o it_o allow_v of_o sin_n yea_o and_o wallow_v in_o sin_n yet_o the_o most_o gracious_a god_n even_o then_o when_o man_n like_o a_o child_n have_v easy_o break_v the_o glass_n which_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n can_v not_o piece_v up_o again_o reveal_v a_o way_n in_o his_o word_n to_o save_v sinner_n in_o this_o desperate_a condition_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o free_a grace_n by_o virtue_n of_o another_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n make_v betwixt_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n before_o the_o world_n begin_v tit._n 1.2_o and_o 2_o tim._n 1.9_o as_o the_o second_o adam_n and_o man_n surety_n the_o four_o objection_n if_o there_o be_v another_o covenant_n beside_o that_o of_o work_v and_o of_o grace_n this_o make_v three_o covenant_n answer_v the_o first_o there_o be_v but_o two_o covenant_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n the_o covenant_n of_o friendship_n and_o favour_n before_o the_o fall_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o mercy_n and_o peace_n after_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a yet_o may_v there_o be_v and_o be_v another_o covenant_n betwixt_o god_n the_o father_n and_o god_n the_o son_n betwixt_o jehovah_n and_o jesus_n and_o that_o from_o all_o eternity_n before_o the_o world_n begin_v this_o be_v not_o a_o covenant_n ad_fw-la idem_fw-la between_o the_o same_o party_n therefore_o not_o a_o three_o answer_v the_o second_o the_o scripture_n be_v clear_a in_o declare_v that_o there_o be_v a_o covenant_n betwixt_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n transact_v the_o whole_a matter_n of_o man_n salvation_n therein_o in_o which_o they_o two_o 1._o be_v the_o party_n both_o free_a who_o contract_v this_o covenant_n 2._o there_o be_v article_n or_o term_n thereof_o propound_v on_o each_o hand_n 3._o there_o be_v also_o mention_v a_o mutual_a free_a and_o full_a consent_n on_o both_o side_n yea_o and_o 4._o this_o mutual_a compact_n and_o stipulation_n do_v oblige_v they_o each_o to_o other_o in_o their_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n 1._o the_o party_n the_o father_n who_o have_v the_o first_o hand_n in_o this_o deep_a design_n of_o grace_n be_v free_a and_o be_v the_o first_o cause_n and_o last_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n rom._n 11.36_o can_v not_o be_v a_o debtor_n to_o any_o yet_o himself_o love_v john_n 16.27_o and_o so_o love_v man_n john_n 3.16_o while_o man_n be_v only_o in_o god_n eternal_a thought_n as_o to_o become_v a_o debtor_n to_o he_o in_o enter_v into_o this_o covenant_n for_o his_o salvation_n and_o the_o son_n as_o god_n john_n 1.2_o and_o equal_a with_o god_n phil._n 2.6_o 7._o be_v as_o free_a as_o the_o father_n and_o not_o bind_v to_o any_o duty_n but_o by_o his_o own_o consent_n yet_o make_v himself_o a_o debtor_n 2._o the_o term_n or_o article_n of_o this_o covenant_n be_v 1._o on_o the_o father_n part_n 1._o something_n the_o father_n do_v require_v of_o the_o son_n to_o wit_n both_o to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n yea_o of_o a_o evil_a servant_n that_o may_v be_v beat_v and_o bruise_v phil._n 2.7_o heb._n 2.14_o and_o in_o that_o form_n to_o perform_v whatever_o be_v necessary_a for_o god_n satisfaction_n and_o for_o man_n salvation_n 2._o and_o something_o the_o father_n do_v promise_n to_o the_o son_n as_o assistance_n isa_n 42.1_o 6._o acceptance_n revel_v 8.4_o and_o a_o bless_a success_n in_o have_v a_o choose_a seed_n to_o serve_v he_o and_o to_o be_v save_v by_o he_o isa_n 53.10_o 11_o 12._o and_o psal_n 2.8_o etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o article_n of_o agreement_n on_o the_o son_n part_n be_v 1._o his_o voluntary_a undertake_n isa_n 38.14_o to_o become_v his_o father_n servant_n isa_n 42.1_o say_n behold_v i_o come_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o volume_n of_o thy_o decree_n so_o some_o do_v sense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d psal_n 40.6_o 7_o 8._o and_o thus_o christ_n say_v he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n according_a to_o his_o father_n commandment_n john_n 10.18_o and_o take_v it_o again_o by_o the_o same_o compact_n also_o and_o 2._o christ_n by_o this_o covenant_n acknowledge_v himself_o bind_v to_o his_o father_n as_o jacob_n be_v to_o laban_n by_o some_o forego_n contract_n between_o they_o gen._n 31.39_o 40._o to_o keep_v all_o give_v to_o he_o that_o none_o of_o the_o el_a may_v be_v lose_v john_n 17.2_o 12._o and_o 6.37_o 39_o he_o will_v be_v answerable_a and_o accountable_a for_o both_o dead_a and_o live_a inference_n oh_o what_o strong_a consolation_n do_v this_o afford_v that_o the_o father_n have_v give_v i_o to_o his_o son_n and_o that_o his_o son_n have_v undertake_v for_o i_o to_o the_o last_o and_o that_o i_o be_v not_o lose_v john_n 6.39_o 40_o etc._n etc._n oh_o my_o happiness_n that_o i_o be_o not_o my_o own_o undertaker_n but_o that_o both_o the_o father_n who_o give_v i_o and_o the_o son_n who_o keep_v i_o have_v joint_o give_v i_o a_o bond_n under_o their_o own_o hand_n of_o the_o truth_n hereof_o woe_n to_o those_o arminian_n and_o socinian_n opinionist_n who_o make_v themselves_o their_o own_o keeper_n as_o well_o as_o giver_n undertake_v all_o for_o themselves_o 3._o to_o those_o article_n both_o party_n free_o agree_v for_o christ_n as_o god_n and_o coequal_a with_o god_n can_v have_v no_o command_n impose_v upon_o he_o without_o his_o own_o free_a and_o voluntary_a consent_n have_v no_o bond_n before_o on_o he_o 4._o by_o this_o agreement_n both_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n bind_v themselves_o to_o all_o the_o article_n of_o this_o covenant_n the_o father_n to_o elect_n and_o to_o give_v the_o elect_v to_o the_o son_n the_o son_n to_o redeem_v and_o to_o keep_v the_o redeem_a for_o the_o father_n inference_n 1._o how_o shall_v we_o love_v god_n the_o father_n who_o himself_o love_v we_o john_n 16.27_o and_o so_o love_v we_o as_o can_v be_v express_v how_o john_n 3.16_o that_o his_o heart_n be_v so_o engage_v in_o his_o good_a will_n to_o man_n luke_n 2.14_o that_o long_o before_o man_n be_v man_n much_o less_o a_o sick_a man_n yet_o he_o provide_v both_o physic_n and_o a_o physician_n for_o he_o by_o a_o eternal_a designation_n 1_o pet._n 1.20_o wherein_o he_o have_v also_o a_o eternal_a delectation_n prov._n 8.22_o 30_o 31._o there_o be_v a_o coexistency_n of_o the_o two_o person_n the_o son_n be_v with_o the_o father_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o way_n and_o the_o father_n delight_v in_o the_o son_n as_o he_o be_v the_o fore-ordained_n surety_n and_o mediator_n for_o man_n in_o this_o delight_n be_v spend_v all_o that_o vast_a space_n of_o eternity_n by_o themselves_o in_o a_o bare_a expectation_n of_o its_o actual_a application_n as_o if_o he_o have_v long_v as_o it_o be_v for_o the_o marriage-day_n of_o man_n and_o his_o mediator_n such_o prodigious_a glory_n be_v wrap_v up_o
in_o this_o eternal_a purpose_n of_o grace_n eph._n 3.11_o as_o if_o he_o think_v long_o with_o abraham_n to_o speak_v with_o reverence_n until_o immanuel_n day_n shall_v dawn_n john_n 8.56_o yet_o all_o these_o many_o myriad_n of_o age_n christ_n be_v jom_n jom_n daily_a his_o delight_n great_a be_v god_n love_v manifest_v to_o man_n in_o make_v he_o a_o meet_a helper_n in_o time_n but_o it_o be_v much_o great_a in_o provide_v he_o a_o meet_a mediator_n before_o all_o time_n before_o either_o man_n or_o mountain_n be_v make_v and_o so_o before_o man_n can_v take_v notice_n of_o his_o necessity_n thereof_o this_o show_v how_o marvellous_o the_o father_n heart_n be_v engage_v in_o a_o design_n of_o grace_n to_o man_n with_o who_o he_o may_v have_v just_o proceed_v be_v at_o liberty_n to_o prosecute_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o never_o have_v treat_v with_o his_o son_n about_o save_v man._n inference_n 2._o how_o shall_v we_o love_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o may_v have_v refuse_v to_o he_o send_v as_o well_o as_o the_o father_n may_v to_o have_v send_v he_o yet_o christ_n come_v though_o upon_o hard_a term_n zech._n 13.7_o and_o become_v a_o servant_n to_o god_n in_o this_o great_a and_o gracious_a design_n he_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n phil._n 2.7_o submit_a to_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n mat._n 3.15_o therefore_o begin_v he_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o man_n sin_n and_o carry_v on_o his_o redemption_n work_v to_o the_o end_n thereof_o as_o he_o be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n to_o take_v away_o man_n sin_n contract_v in_o his_o conception_n and_o birth_n he_o live_v a_o life_n of_o sorrow_n and_o suffering_n to_o take_v away_o our_o life-sin_n and_o he_o die_v that_o shameful_a and_o curse_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n to_o save_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o death_n eternal_a and_o all_o along_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n to_o himself_o 2_o cor._n 5.19_o both_o the_o world_n of_o jew_n and_o that_o of_o gentile_n therefore_o submit_v he_o to_o the_o seal_n of_o both_o law_n and_o gospel_n he_o be_v circumcise_a luke_n 2.21_o baptise_a mat._n 3.16_o take_v the_o passover_n mat._n 26.18_o and_o the_o lord_n supper_n ver_fw-la 26._o though_o he_o need_v none_o of_o they_o either_o to_o take_v away_o his_o sin_n for_o he_o be_v sinless_a heb._n 4.15_o etc._n etc._n or_o to_o strengthen_v his_o faith_n for_o he_o have_v no_o weakness_n in_o it_o heb._n 2.13_o and_o isa_n 49.5_o and_o 50.6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o all_o this_o be_v to_o show_v that_o christ_n be_v under_o the_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n with_o the_o father_n distinct_a from_o that_o covenant_n of_o reconciliation_n with_o sinner_n whereby_o all_o the_o seal_n become_v proper_a to_o a_o covenant_v people_n and_o not_o common_a to_o stranger_n thereunto_o gen._n 17.7_o exod._n 12.48_o mat._n 28.20_o col._n 2.11_o 12_o &c_n &c_n but_o christ_n rcceive_v the_o seal_n by_o a_o command_n from_o the_o former_a covenant_n of_o redemption_n and_o surety-ship_n for_o we_o which_o he_o have_v compact_v with_o the_o father_n not_o as_o we_o poor_a sinner_n receive_v they_o as_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o reconciliation_n to_o expiate_v all_o our_o sin_n in_o they_o we_o shall_v all_o ride_v at_o this_o anchor_n of_o hope_n in_o christ_n who_o pass_v through_o all_o these_o ordinance_n with_o delight_n psal_n 40.8_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v his_o meat_n and_o drink_n john_n 4.34_o and_o take_v sin_n out_o of_o they_o as_o he_o pass_v under_o they_o and_o by_o do_v and_o suffer_v all_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o father_n isa_n 50.5_o 6._o and_o 53.2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o john_n 10.17_o 18._o and_o 12.49_o 50._o and_o 17.4_o 6._o he_o purchase_v and_o demand_v not_o only_o his_o own_o glory_n john_n 17.5_o but_o also_o the_o glory_n of_o all_o his_o redeem_a give_v to_o he_o according_a to_o the_o article_n of_o agreement_n betwixt_o he_o and_o his_o father_n in_o that_o covenant_n ver_fw-la 24._o where_o christ_n say_v not_o father_n i_o wish_v but_o father_n i_o will_v as_o equal_v with_o god_n this_o be_v the_o great_a end_n first_o in_o intention_n though_o last_o in_o execution_n why_o he_o humble_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o swear_a priest_n prophet_n and_o king_n of_o his_o church_n 3._o inference_n oh_o how_o shall_v we_o love_v god_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 1_o cor._n 16.22_o who_o have_v swear_v to_o he_o all_o these_o to_o we_o psal_n 110.4_o heb._n 7.21_o what_o god_n bare_o say_v he_o may_v repent_v of_o upon_o a_o reserve_n of_o our_o repentance_n as_o jonah_n 3.2_o and_o 1_o sam._n 2.30_o but_o what_o god_n swear_v be_v irreversible_a the_o father_n will_v not_o repent_v no_o not_o to_o sacrifice_v his_o son_n though_o abraham_n may_v relent_v to_o slay_v his_o isaac_n and_o the_o son_n will_v not_o repent_v of_o be_v sacrifice_v though_o then_o he_o have_v dolores_fw-la parturientis_fw-la joh_n 16.21_o strong_a pang_n of_o travail_n heb_fw-mi 5.7_o and_o be_v much_o straighten_a till_o it_o be_v accomplish_v luk._n 12.50_o here_o be_v sure_a foot_n for_o our_o faith_n though_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n may_v just_o break_v covenant_n with_o we_o because_o we_o break_v covenant_n with_o they_o yet_o will_v they_o not_o break_v covenant_n one_o with_o the_o other_o for_o they_o have_v swear_v each_o to_o other_o and_o will_v not_o repent_v as_o sure_a as_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n which_o be_v past_a rom._n 3.25_o be_v remit_v by_o this_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n rev._n 13.8_o and_o before_o the_o world_n even_o ever_o the_o same_o heb._n 13.8_o he_o take_v away_o all_o the_o transgression_n of_o they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o first_o testament_n heb._n 9.15_o and_o they_o be_v all_o set_v down_o with_o he_o in_o his_o kingdom_n mat._n 8.11_o and_o luke_n 16.23_o so_o sure_o shall_v all_o our_o sin_n if_o redeem_a be_v remit_v also_o and_o we_o reign_v with_o christ_n in_o heavenly_a place_n eph._n 1.3_o 4_o 5._o and_o as_o sure_a as_o god_n have_v put_v down_o all_o persecute_v power_n in_o former_a age_n so_o he_o will_v those_o of_o this_o age_n for_o he_o have_v say_v all_o knee_n shall_v bow_v to_o christ_n phil._n 2.8_o psal_n 2.8_o and_o bid_v his_o son_n sit_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n till_o all_o his_o foe_n be_v make_v his_o footstool_n psal_n 110.1_o and_o heb._n 19.13_o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n zech._n 6.8_o that_o in_o a_o way_n of_o providence_n will_v never_o leave_v stir_v up_o of_o spirit_n till_o this_o be_v accomplish_v even_o the_o weak_a shall_v be_v as_o david_n zech._n 12.8_o to_o effect_v it_o oh_o let_v prayer_n be_v make_v for_o christ_n psal_n 72.15_o that_o the_o father_n may_v perform_v his_o promise_n to_o his_o son_n both_o for_o his_o friend_n and_o foe_n this_o show_v how_o our_o prayer_n for_o christ_n psal_n 72.15_o gratify_v the_o father_n bowel_n as_o joab_n david_n 2_o sam._n 13._o last_o and_o 14.1_o the_o four_o inference_n be_v oh_o the_o strong_a consolation_n that_o this_o eternal_a covenant_n of_o redemption_n which_o give_v a_o be_v and_o life_n to_o the_o temporal_a covenant_n of_o reconciliation_n afford_v to_o our_o faith_n fix_v first_o upon_o that_o former_a covenant_n betwixt_o jehovah_n and_o jesus_n consider_v 1._o how_o the_o father_n el_fw-es shaddai_fw-mi love_v we_o so_o before_o we_o be_v he_o design_n decree_n and_o fore-ordains_a his_o son_n to_o be_v our_o redeemer_n before_o the_o world_n begin_v to_o make_v he_o the_o beginning_n of_o his_o way_n prov._n 8.22_o primus_fw-la faederatus_n the_o first_o covenanter_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o god_n eternal_a decree_n we_o reckon_v it_o a_o great_a favour_n when_o a_o friend_n will_v plead_v for_o we_o in_o our_o absence_n or_o when_o a_o father_n will_v purchase_v a_o inheritance_n for_o a_o child_n unborn_a yet_o all_o this_o god_n design_v christ_n to_o do_v for_o we_o before_o we_o be_v yea_o before_o the_o mountain_n or_o man_n or_o the_o world_n be_v v._o 23_o 24._o while_n we_o be_v creabiles_fw-la only_o and_o not_o creaturae_fw-la capable_a only_o to_o be_v create_v but_o not_o yet_o creature_n actual_o for_o know_v to_o god_n be_v all_o his_o work_n not_o only_o from_o but_o also_o before_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n act._n 15.18_o 2_o consider_v that_o this_o bargain_n be_v strike_v up_o betwixt_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n not_o only_o before_o we_o be_v but_o from_o eternity_n it_o be_v everlasting_a love_n jer._n 31.3_o à _fw-la parte_fw-la ante_fw-la as_o well_o as_o post_n the_o covenant_n of_o reconciliation_n to_o adam_n and_o to_o abraham_n etc._n etc._n be_v but_o
his_o father_n in_o this_o three_o marriage_n that_o he_o may_v recover_v his_o father_n good_a will_n for_o recall_v his_o blessing_n from_o jacob_n to_o he_o and_o that_o he_o may_v have_v a_o numerous_a offspring_n beyond_o his_o brother_n not_o yet_o marry_v that_o so_o the_o blessing_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v his_o yet_o all_o this_o afterwit_n avail_v not_o he_o be_v wise_a too_o late_o and_o indeed_o his_o wisdom_n be_v but_o his_o folly_n for_o his_o add_v sin_n to_o sin_n be_v no_o probable_a mean_n to_o procure_v god_n blessing_n by_o his_o profaneness_n and_o 2._o the_o best_a practice_n of_o profane_a person_n as_o of_o esau_n here_o be_v to_o seek_v the_o amendment_n of_o one_o error_n by_o the_o commitment_n of_o another_o esau_n add_v a_o three_o wife_n to_o his_o two_o former_a some_o say_v be_v do_v as_o a_o desperate_a affront_n to_o his_o ape_a father_n for_o send_v jacob_n away_o with_o his_o blessing_n but_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a he_o do_v it_o to_o show_v some_o penitency_n for_o his_o two_o wicked_a marriage_n with_o two_o canaanitish_a woman_n whereby_o he_o will_v reconcile_v his_o offend_a father_n and_o reap_v the_o whole_a of_o his_o affection_n again_o in_o jacob_n absence_n and_o so_o peradventure_o recover_v the_o blessing_n thus_o there_o may_v be_v a_o sort_n of_o repentance_n find_v in_o profane_a person_n as_o in_o esau_n here_o who_o weep_v for_o the_o blessing_n when_o it_o be_v lose_v yet_o he_o find_v it_o not_o though_o he_o seek_v it_o with_o tear_n hebr._n 12.17_o and_o again_o be_v convince_v how_o he_o have_v disoblige_v his_o father_n by_o his_o former_a unlawful_a marriage_n with_o heathen_n he_o now_o take_v one_o relate_v to_o the_o church_n yet_o this_o do_v be_v neither_o acceptable_a to_o god_n nor_o satisfactory_a to_o isaac_n be_v no_o better_a than_o hypocrisy_n he_o through_o the_o hardness_n of_o his_o heart_n notwithstanding_o some_o sense_n and_o conscience_n of_o his_o sin_n can_v true_o and_o thorough_o repent_v but_o rather_o return_v with_o the_o dog_n to_o his_o vomit_n again_o 2_o pet._n 2.20.22_o add_v transgression_n to_o sin_n and_o heap_v up_o one_o iniquity_n upon_o another_o for_o 1._o he_o confess_v not_o his_o profaneness_n to_o goâ—_n but_o persevere_fw-la therein_o 2._o he_o cease_v not_o from_o hate_v his_o brother_n when_o he_o now_o see_v it_o be_v god_n mind_n that_o the_o blessing_n be_v jacob_n not_o his_o right_n 3._o he_o wicked_o catch_v at_o his_o father_n command_n concern_v marriage_n for_o himself_o whereas_o that_o command_n isaac_n give_v be_v not_o to_o esau_n already_o a_o polygamist_n have_v two_o wife_n but_o to_o jacob_n a_o bachelor_n who_o yet_o have_v not_o one_o 4._o his_o three_o wife_n be_v one_o of_o that_o wicked_a stock_n which_o persecute_v the_o true_a church_n gal._n 4_o 29._o 5._o and_o with_o this_o three_o though_o a_o kinswoman_n he_o retain_v his_o two_o other_o canaanitish_a untamed_a heifer_n which_o he_o shall_v have_v dismiss_v as_o in_o nehemiah_n reformation_n chap._n 10.17_o thus_o hypocrite_n will_v needs_o do_v something_o that_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v somebody_o and_o be_v well_o esteem_v of_o by_o other_o from_o who_o they_o hope_v for_o advantage_n yet_o change_v they_o not_o from_o evil_a to_o good_a but_o from_o one_o evil_a to_o another_o as_o herod_n prevent_v perjury_n by_o murder_n matth._n 14.9_o they_o rush_v on_o the_o rock_n in_o shun_v the_o sand_n thus_o it_o appear_v while_n profane_a esau_n think_v to_o expiate_v one_o sin_n by_o another_o be_v gratify_v his_o gust_n and_o satisfy_v his_o lust_n upon_o his_o three_o wife_n at_o home_n than_o his_o better_a brother_n godly_a jacob_n be_v toil_v and_o turmoil_a in_o the_o sweat_n of_o his_o brow_n to_o accomplish_v that_o long_a journey_n of_o 500_o english_a mile_n all_o on_o foot_n to_o procure_v one_o godly_a yoke-fellow_n commend_v to_o he_o by_o both_o his_o holy_a parent_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v build_v up_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n ruth_n 4.11_o the_o church_n of_o god_n thus_o the_o patriarch_n jacob_n become_v the_o father_n of_o the_o brood_n of_o traveller_n ps_n 24.6_o sing_v psalm_n that_o he_o be_v a_o great_a traveller_n forward_a and_o backward_o plain_o appear_v by_o the_o vast_a distance_n betwixt_o beersheba_n where_o isaac_n dwell_v and_o padan-aram_n the_o country_n of_o syria_n call_v padan_n which_o in_o the_o chaldee_n and_o syriack_n signify_v a_o couple_n because_o its_o situation_n be_v betwixt_o two_o river_n tigris_n and_o euphrates_n or_o haran_n call_v charran_n act_v 7.2_o the_o city_n of_o bethuel_n and_o laban_n that_o these_o two_o place_n be_v very_o far_o asunder_o be_v manifest_a in_o moses_n description_n of_o jacob_n return_n for_o he_o fly_v from_o the_o face_n of_o his_o churlish_a father-in-law_n will_v certain_o make_v as_o much_o riddance_n and_o hasty_a flight_n as_o possible_o he_o can_v to_o get_v all_o safe_a out_o of_o laban_n reach_n and_o laban_n pursuit_n after_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v make_v with_o all_o expedition_n imaginable_a for_o the_o more_o speedy_a recovery_n of_o his_o steal_a god_n from_o he_o yet_o he_o can_v not_o overtake_v he_o until_o the_o seven_o day_n journey_n gen._n 31.23_o at_o mount_n gilead_n compute_v to_o be_v about_o 380_o mile_n from_o haran_n and_o still_o he_o have_v about_o 100_o mile_n more_o to_o go_v from_o thence_o to_o his_o father_n isaac_n gen._n 35.27_o all_o jacob_n hard_a travel_n and_o affliction_n be_v record_v in_o scripture_n for_o our_o heavenly_a instruction_n rom._n 15.4_o 1_o cor._n 10.11_o but_o it_o may_v be_v inquire_v here_o how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o abraham_n take_v care_n to_o provide_v a_o wife_n for_o isaac_n in_o the_o same_o country_n gen._n 24._o yet_o isaac_n himself_o be_v not_o send_v to_o fetch_v she_o but_o it_o be_v manage_v by_o a_o proxy_n not_o in_o person_n eleazar_n his_o steward_n must_v go_v with_o camel_n golden_a earring_n and_o bracelet_n and_o store_n of_o good_a thing_n in_o a_o most_o splendid_a and_o stately_a equipage_n to_o negotiate_v the_o marriage_n whereas_o isa_n …_o 〈◊〉_d …_o st_o wealthy_a father_n also_o send_v his_o son_n jacob_n thither_o in_o person_n like_o a_o poor_a pilgrim_n without_o a_o beast_n to_o ride_v upon_o only_o with_o a_o staff_n in_o his_o hand_n gen._n 32.10_o in_o a_o posture_n far_o below_o the_o honour_n do_v to_o his_o grandfather_n servant_n who_o be_v style_v lord_n gen._n 24.18_o jacob_n must_v go_v all_o alone_a on_o foot_n this_o long_a journey_n have_v only_o his_o father_n blessing_n etc._n etc._n comes_fw-la pro_fw-la vehiculo_fw-la est_fw-la a_o companion_n be_v as_o a_o chariot_n make_v time_n and_o travel_n less_o tedious_a by_o conference_n which_o jacob_n want_v answer_v to_o this_o enquiry_n be_v manifold_a as_o first_o in_o the_o general_n it_o be_v god_n method_n often_o to_o put_v hard_a providence_n upon_o his_o choice_a people_n and_o thereby_o put_v they_o hard_a to_o it_o immediate_o after_o they_o have_v have_v the_o sweet_a and_o most_o sensible_a manifestation_n of_o his_o favour_n thus_o hezekiah_n have_v no_o soon_o by_o the_o good_a hand_n of_o god_n upon_o he_o set_v all_o in_o church_n and_o state_n into_o good_a order_n 2_o chron._n 29._o &_o 30._o &_o 31._o but_o divine_a providence_n permit_v that_o at_o satan_n instigation_n semacherib_n come_v up_o with_o a_o army_n against_o he_o ch._n 32._o thus_o our_o saviour_n himself_n be_v no_o soon_o get_v out_o of_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n but_o he_o be_v present_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n of_o temptation_n math._n 3._o &_o 4._o he_o have_v no_o soon_o hear_v this_n be_v my_o belove_a son_n etc._n etc._n but_o he_o hear_v also_o if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n etc._n etc._n thus_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n no_o soon_o have_v the_o great_a enjoyment_n and_o enlargement_n but_o present_o the_o great_a withdrawment_n yea_o and_o persecution_n come_v upon_o she_o cant._n 5.1_o 2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n thus_o also_o jacob_n here_o be_v no_o soon_o bless_v but_o he_o must_v be_v banish_v the_o same_o god_n who_o order_v he_o the_o blessing_n order_v he_o his_o banishment_n also_o but_o more_o particular_o the_o second_o answer_n be_v isaac_n have_v hitherto_o neglect_v his_o son_n jacob_n not_o find_v out_o a_o wife_n for_o he_o be_v now_o 77_o year_n old_a as_o his_o father_n abraham_n have_v do_v for_o he_o at_o the_o age_n of_o 40_o at_o which_o age_n esau_n have_v find_v out_o two_o wife_n for_o himself_o now_o after_o this_o long_a neglect_n isaac_n hearken_v to_o rebekahs_n counsel_n be_v persuade_v it_o come_v from_o god_n as_o his_o father_n have_v be_v bid_v to_o hearken_v unto_o sarahs_n voice_n gen._n 21.12_o hereupon_o he_o dispatch_v jacob_n away_o in_o haste_n without_o esau_n knowledge_n
earnest_o for_o he_o v._o 22._o saying_n sin_n not_o against_o the_o lad_n both_o these_o be_v express_o mention_v there_o this_o good_a counsel_n of_o reuben_n as_o he_o be_v the_o elder_a and_o so_o of_o most_o authority_n shall_v have_v prevail_v and_o take_v place_n with_o his_o brethren_n to_o restrain_v they_o from_o sin_n though_o they_o do_v not_o hear_v he_o yet_o his_o honest_a endeavour_n to_o prevent_v it_o be_v very_o commendable_a 3._o reuben_n make_v a_o most_o doleful_a moan_n when_o he_o miss_v joseph_n out_o of_o the_o dry_a pit_n into_o which_o he_o have_v design_o consent_v to_o cast_v he_o as_o before_z it_o seem_v reuben_n be_v absent_a when_o joseph_n be_v sell_v great_a enquiry_n be_v make_v where_o he_o be_v at_o his_o brother_n sale_n 1._o some_o think_v that_o he_o be_v then_o go_v to_o minister_n to_o his_o father_n according_a to_o his_o course_n as_o courtier_n in_o office_n at_o court_n have_v their_o time_n and_o their_o turn_v of_o wait_v upon_o the_o king_n the_o father_n of_o their_o country_n as_o jacob_n be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o family_n 2._o some_o say_v that_o he_o be_v now_o go_v aside_o to_o mourn_v alone_o by_o himself_o for_o his_o detestable_a incest_n with_o his_o father_n wife_n gen._n 35.22_o but_o 3._o other_o more_z probable_o suppose_v that_o reuben_n have_v a_o earnest_a desire_n to_o deliver_v joseph_n to_o jacob_n withdraw_v himself_o from_o his_o brethren_n when_o they_o sit_v down_o to_o make_v merry_a for_o be_v so_o well_o rid_v of_o their_o deride_v dreamer_n now_o to_o be_v famish_a in_o the_o pit_n and_o go_v some_o considerable_a way_n round_o about_o the_o better_a to_o avoid_v their_o suspicion_n from_o they_o to_o joseph_n that_o he_o may_v draw_v he_o forth_o and_o dismiss_v he_o homeward_o without_o their_o knowledge_n and_o therefore_o josephus_n say_v that_o reuben_n come_v to_o the_o pit_n in_o the_o nighttime_n for_o more_o privacy_n but_o wherever_o he_o be_v before_o he_o can_v reach_v thither_o judah_n to_o free_a joseph_n from_o die_v painful_o by_o famine_n in_o the_o pit_n have_v counsel_v and_o the_o rest_n consent_v to_o fell_v he_o to_o the_o merchant_n that_o just_a than_o be_v providential_o pass_v by_o and_o sale_n and_o delivery_n be_v make_v of_o joseph_n to_o the_o ishmaelite_n in_o reuben_n absence_n and_o without_o his_o consent_n or_o so_o much_o as_o his_o knowledge_n so_o when_o reuben_n after_o he_o have_v fetch_v his_o long_a compass_n come_v to_o the_o pit_n and_o find_v not_o joseph_n there_o he_o then_o declare_v his_o great_a love_n to_o joseph_n by_o his_o bitter_a lamentation_n he_o make_v for_o he_o which_o a_o old_a manuscript_n thus_o pathetical_o express_v heu_fw-la quid_fw-la agam_fw-la periit_fw-la pver_fw-la ille_fw-la pver_fw-la pver_fw-la ille_fw-la moses_n say_v he_o rend_v his_o clothes_n act_v the_o miss_n of_o he_o and_o return_v to_o his_o brethren_n with_o a_o most_o grievous_o trouble_v spirit_n rend_v his_o heart_n as_o well_o as_o his_o garment_n joel_n 2.12_o when_o he_o in_o the_o extremity_n of_o passion_n lamentable_o cry_v out_o the_o lad_n be_v not_o and_o i_o whither_o shall_v i_o go_v gen._n 37.29_o 30._o now_o suspect_v that_o they_o have_v slay_v joseph_n in_o his_o absence_n he_o no_o long_o can_v conceal_v his_o design_n to_o deliver_v he_o which_o they_o have_v disappoint_v by_o put_v he_o to_o death_n as_o he_o imagine_v and_o as_o his_o phrase_n he_o be_v not_o import_v for_o that_o phrase_n be_v frequent_o use_v for_o one_o that_o be_v dead_a or_o so_o repute_v gen._n 42.13.36_o jer._n 31.15_o and_o matth._n 2.18_o and_o he_o may_v be_v the_o more_o jealous_a joseph_n be_v slay_v by_o they_o because_o of_o their_o resolve_v they_o express_v come_v let_v we_o kill_v he_o and_o cast_v he_o into_o some_o pit_n gen._n 37.20_o this_o do_v cause_v he_o to_o cry_v out_o oh_o whither_o shall_v i_o go_v how_o can_v i_o look_v my_o father_n in_o the_o face_n who_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o blame_v i_o most_o as_o be_v the_o elder_a and_o who_o have_v beforehand_o a_o bad_a opinion_n of_o i_o above_o all_o my_o brethren_n because_o i_o have_v already_o more_o gross_o than_o any_o of_o you_o offend_v he_o by_o commit_v incest_n with_o his_o bilhah_n my_o father_n will_v require_v his_o darling_n at_o my_o hand_n thus_o in_o this_o great_a perplexity_n before_o he_o understand_v what_o be_v do_v he_o bewail_v his_o case_n as_o desperate_a not_o know_v what_o to_o do_v or_o whither_o to_o go_v hence_o by_o these_o premise_a passage_n some_o learned_a man_n do_v conclude_v very_o charitable_o that_o reuben_n repent_v of_o his_o sin_n both_o against_o his_o father_n jacob_n and_o against_o his_o brother_n joseph_n and_o that_o he_o be_v also_o reconcile_v to_o god_n upon_o his_o repentance_n which_o may_v the_o rather_o be_v judicious_o judge_v see_v moses_n in_o bless_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n do_v so_o pathetical_o pray_v for_o reuben_n say_v let_v reuben_n live_v and_o not_o die_v deut._n 33.6_o that_o be_v let_v he_o have_v a_o nail_n and_o a_o name_n in_o god_n house_n notwithstanding_o the_o heinousness_n off_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o the_o harshness_n of_o jacob_n sentence_n denounce_v against_o he_o gen._n 49_o 4._o where_o jacob_n speak_v to_o he_o in_o v._o 3._o thou_o be_v my_o first-born_a thou_o and_o thou_o etc._n etc._n then_o out_o of_o high_a indignation_n for_o this_o odious_a transgression_n turn_v from_o he_o with_o abhorrency_n and_o direct_v his_o speech_n to_o his_o brethren_n say_v he_o go_v up_o etc._n etc._n that_o his_o severe_a censure_n may_v be_v their_o seasonable_a caution_n the_o severity_n of_o jacob_n doom_n reuben_n thou_o shall_v not_o excel_v to_o wit_n in_o number_n as_o well_o as_o valour_n moses_n pray_v that_o god_n will_v mitigate_v this_o say_v let_v not_o his_o man_n be_v few_o that_o be_v may_v continue_v one_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o god_n people_n though_o diminish_v in_o dignity_n for_o his_o soul_n sin_n and_o it_o be_v very_o remarkable_a that_o moses_n mention_n reuben_n the_o first_o of_o the_o patriarch_n though_o he_o have_v forfelt_v his_o birthright_n as_o be_v suppose_v for_o this_o his_o kindness_n to_o joseph_n together_o with_o his_o repentance_n whereas_o he_o whole_o omit_v simeon_n in_o his_o last_o legacy_n of_o blessing_n deut._n 33_o not_o only_o for_o his_o cruelty_n to_o shechem_n but_o as_o may_v well_o he_o suppose_v for_o his_o unkindness_n to_o joseph_n see_v joseph_n single_v out_o simeon_n as_o the_o worst_a of_o his_o brethren_n and_o who_o have_v show_v himself_o most_o harsh_a and_o hard-hearted_a towards_o he_o when_o they_o sell_v he_o take_v he_o from_o among_o they_o all_o as_o their_o chief_a ringleader_n and_o of_o the_o most_o turbulent_a spirit_n and_o bind_v he_o gen._n 42.24_o the_o want_n of_o who_o joseph_n know_v will_v be_v the_o least_o affliction_n to_o jacob._n and_o indeed_o bad_a simeon_n be_v so_o kind_o incline_v to_o joseph_n as_o be_v reuben_n and_o judah_n they_o in_o conjunction_n with_o he_o the_o elder_a but_o one_o may_v have_v overrule_v their_o young_a brethren_n and_o not_o have_v bring_v such_o a_o sore_a affliction_n not_o only_o upon_o their_o brother_n but_o also_o upon_o their_o father_n who_o life_n be_v bind_v up_o in_o the_o life_n of_o the_o lad_n therefore_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n joseph_n judge_v simeon_n have_v most_o need_v to_o be_v humble_v and_o moses_n think_v he_o fit_a to_o be_v expunge_v out_o or_o the_o roll_n of_o the_o twelve_o patriarch_n where_o still_o there_o be_v twelve_o joseph_n being_n enlarge_v into_o two_o of_o manasseh_n and_o ephraim_n beside_o or_o without_o he_o yet_o rank_n reuben_n in_o the_o first_o rank_n though_o he_o have_v lose_v his_o right_n of_o priority_n as_o joseph_n have_v pass_v over_o reuben_n when_o he_o seem_v to_o charge_v all_o his_o brethren_n for_o spy_n because_o he_o know_v he_o have_v show_v kindness_n to_o he_o and_o do_v not_o put_v he_o but_o unkind_a simeon_n into_o prison_n philo_n affirm_v that_o this_o reuben_n understanding_n afterward_o which_o at_o first_o he_o understand_v not_o but_o think_v they_o have_v kill_v joseph_n how_o they_o have_v sell_v he_o at_o judah_n instigation_n utter_o exclaim_v against_o they_o as_o be_v worse_o than_o those_o theives_n who_o will_v dare_v to_o kid-knap_n and_o sell_v away_o stranger_n but_o never_o any_o be_v so_o wicked_a as_o wicked_o to_o sell_v away_o their_o own_o brother_n yet_o modern_a author_n as_o mercer_n and_o pareus_n etc._n etc._n do_v think_v that_o though_o reuben_n make_v a_o hideous_a outcry_n at_o the_o miss_n of_o joseph_n in_o the_o pit_n and_o give_v certain_a sign_n of_o his_o hearty_a sorrow_n at_o his_o return_v to_o the_o rest_n who_o like_o crafty_a harden_a villain_n at_o first_o
they_o sell_v he_o into_o arabia_n wish_v he_o scarce_o so_o well_o as_o caracalla_n do_v his_o brother_n geta_n of_o who_o he_o say_v divus_o sit_v modò_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la vivus_fw-la i_o will_v he_o be_v in_o heaven_n or_o any_o where_n so_o that_o i_o be_v rid_v of_o he_o let_v he_o be_v canonize_v for_o a_o god_n so_o i_o may_v not_o be_v trouble_v with_o his_o company_n as_o a_o man_n thus_o joseph_n be_v a_o great_a eyesore_a and_o the_o grand_a trouble-house_n as_o will_v more_o appear_v after_o when_o the_o three_o thing_n they_o sell_v he_o out_o of_o envy_n be_v speak_v to_o even_o to_o judah_n himself_o who_o make_v this_o motion_n of_o sell_v he_o away_o far_o from_o they_o as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o worse-minded_n brethren_n 4._o consider_v the_o quality_n and_o nature_n of_o this_o motion_n which_o god_n put_v into_o judah_n mind_n and_o which_o judah_n make_v manifest_a in_o propose_v it_o to_o his_o brethren_n the_o motion_n be_v both_o good_a and_o evil_n in_o various_a respect_n 1._o it_o be_v good_a in_o its_o nature_n and_o quality_n yea_o so_o good_a in_o the_o general_n that_o the_o jewish_a rabbi_n do_v affirm_v this_o compassion_n of_o judah_n in_o draw_v joseph_n out_o of_o this_o dry_a pit_n be_v the_o cause_n why_o daniel_n who_o be_v of_o judah_n tribe_n be_v deliver_v afterward_o from_o the_o lion_n den_n but_o more_o particular_o judicious_a pareus_n do_v most_o solid_o demonstrate_v the_o goodness_n of_o judah_n motion_n from_o the_o three_o famous_a topic_n ab_fw-la utili_fw-la ab_fw-la aequo_fw-la and_o ab_fw-la honesto_fw-la in_o moral_a philosophy_n to_o wit_n judah_n first_o argument_n to_o prove_v and_o promote_v his_o motion_n of_o sell_v joseph_n to_o be_v their_o present_a work_n and_o duty_n be_v draw_v from_o that_o common_a head_n ab_fw-la utili_fw-la argue_v what_o profit_n be_v it_o if_o we_o kill_v our_o brother_n the_o cogency_n and_o force_n of_o his_o argument_n lie_v in_o this_o that_o all_o man_n do_v in_o all_o their_o act_n and_o undertake_n propound_v some_o profit_n to_o themselves_o all_o thief_n and_o robber_n do_v promise_n to_o themselves_o some_o profit_n in_o attempt_v all_o their_o theft_n and_o robbery_n and_o where_o no_o prize_n can_v be_v expect_v there_o no_o project_n will_v be_v atempt_v hence_o the_o poet_n say_v cantabit_fw-la vacuus_fw-la coram_fw-la lairone_fw-la viator_n the_o purseless_a traveller_n fear_v not_o the_o purse-cutter_n pirate_n at_o sea_n will_v not_o assault_v empty_a vessel_n chrysostom_n be_v thief_n steal_v not_o straw_n what_o profit_n be_v there_o in_o that_o but_o gold_n good_n and_o all_o profitable_a thing_n on_o this_o wise_a judah_n argue_v mah_n betsang_n what_o profit_n etc._n etc._n what_o satisfaction_n or_o as_o the_o word_n signify_v what_o a_o wound_a will_v it_o be_v that_o be_v our_o wound_n of_o our_o brother_n will_v be_v the_o wound_n of_o our_o own_o conscience_n what_o ease_n and_o satisfaction_n will_v it_o be_v to_o our_o mind_n if_o to_o appease_v our_o grief_n we_o sacrifice_v innocent_a blood_n and_o when_o our_o anger_n be_v allay_v a_o storm_n of_o anguish_n be_v raise_v up_o in_o our_o conscience_n which_o can_v be_v appease_v our_o thirst_n for_o joseph_n blood_n will_v be_v a_o pierce_a sword_n to_o wound_v our_o spirit_n and_o what_o profit_n will_v this_o be_v there_o may_v be_v some_o profit_n in_o sell_v he_o but_o none_o in_o kill_v he_o ☞_o will_v to_o god_n that_o we_o when_o ever_o tempt_v to_o any_o sin_n can_v ask_v our_o heart_n judah_n question_n mah_n betsang_n cvi_fw-la bono_n what_o profit_n to_o do_v so_o and_o so_o our_o redeemer_n require_v we_o to_o reason_n thus_o what_o profit_n be_v it_o to_o win_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o lose_v our_o own_o soul_n mat._n 16.26_o the_o loss_n of_o which_o be_v both_o incomparable_a and_o irreparable_a if_o to_o lose_v a_o man_n life_n for_o money_n be_v right_o esteem_v a_o madness_n how_o much_o more_o to_o sell_v a_o man_n soul_n for_o such_o sorry_a simple_a and_o insignificant_a toy_n and_o trifle_n as_o christ_n teach_v we_o to_o say_v what_o profit_n be_v it_o to_o lose_v a_o immortal_a soul_n and_o to_o purchase_v a_o everliving_a death_n the_o soul_n once_o lose_v drop_n down_o irrecoverable_o into_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n far_o worse_a than_o this_o of_o joseph_n to_o be_v torture_v for_o ever_o so_o the_o apostle_n call_v on_o we_o to_o cry_v out_o likewise_o what_o fruit_n have_v you_o of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o you_o be_v ashamed_a rom._n rom._n 6.21_o will_v man_n consider_v the_o cost_n of_o sin_n in_o pain_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o in_o shame_n more_o they_o will_v stand_v in_o more_o awe_n and_o not_o dare_v to_o rush_v into_o it_o as_o the_o horse_n rush_v into_o the_o battle_n without_o either_o fear_n or_o wit_n so_o free_o and_o so_o frequent_o have_v david_n count_v the_o cost_n of_o that_o one_o sin_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o uriah_n a_o black_a beadroll_n whereof_o be_v record_v 2_o sam._n 12.10_o 11_o 12._o have_v he_o but_o ask_v what_o fruit_n shall_v i_o reap_v from_o this_o four_o crab-stock_n the_o traveller_n ver_fw-la 4._o whether_o the_o devil_n that_o world-trudge-ove_a job_n 1.7_o &_o 1_o pet._n 5.8_o or_o concupiscence_n but_o a_o stranger_n to_o he_o no_o home-dweller_n in_o he_o have_v never_o enter_v into_o he_o much_o less_o be_v so_o courteous_o entertain_v by_o he_o shame_n be_v always_o one_o fruit_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v a_o vulgar_a yet_o a_o significant_a say_n where_o sin_n be_v in_o the_o saddle_n there_o shame_n will_v be_v on_o the_o crupper_n sinner_n look_v all_o upon_o the_o honey_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o sin_n in_o its_o come_n to_o they_o but_o never_o mind_n the_o sting_n in_o its_o tail_n at_o its_o part_n from_o they_o they_o will_v have_v the_o sweet_a but_o not_o the_o shame_n of_o sin_n let_v soul_n tempt_v to_o sin_n remember_v judah_n an_o jesus_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n word_n what_o profit_n be_v it_o yea_o what_o loss_n every_o way_n the_o judge_n will_v be_v sure_a to_o cast_v you_o in_o treble_a cost_n and_o damage_n etc._n etc._n and_o remember_v the_o apostle_n word_n what_o fruit_n will_v grow_v upon_o such_o a_o bitter_a root_n heb._n 12.15_o nothing_o but_o vanity_n and_o vexation_n judah_n second_o argument_n have_v its_o rise_n ab_fw-la aequo_fw-la for_o thus_o he_o argue_v it_o be_v more_o just_a and_o equal_a for_o we_o to_o sell_v he_o than_o to_o kill_v he_o for_o say_v he_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v guilty_a of_o shed_v his_o blood_n if_o we_o only_o sell_v he_o our_o hand_n shall_v not_o he_o upon_o he_o hereby_o judah_n here_o judge_v that_o there_o be_v the_o more_o equity_n in_o sell_v joseph_n in_o regard_n three_o inconvenience_n will_v be_v avoid_v by_o that_o mean_n as_o 1._o they_o shall_v thereby_o be_v clear_a from_o shed_v his_o blood_n themselves_o 2._o yet_o they_o shall_v thereby_o send_v he_o far_o enough_o off_o from_o his_o father_n who_o so_o dote_v upon_o he_o as_o to_o lay_v out_o all_o his_o love_n upon_o he_o and_o reserve_v little_a or_o none_o for_o they_o 3._o hereby_o also_o they_o shall_v disappoint_v the_o dreamer_n of_o that_o dignity_n and_o dominion_n he_o dream_v of_o joseph_n be_v sell_v for_o a_o slave_n judah_n think_v will_v prevent_v his_o preferment_n thus_o he_o soothe_v they_o up_o by_o send_v they_o but_o out_o of_o one_o sin_n into_o another_o he_o fetch_v they_o off_o from_o slay_v he_o because_o shall_v they_o shed_v his_o blood_n they_o will_v find_v it_o a_o matter_n of_o great_a difficulty_n to_o conceal_v his_o blood_n for_o murder_n will_v out_o with_o man_n soon_o or_o late_a and_o can_v they_o conceal_v it_o from_o man_n yet_o can_v they_o not_o from_o god_n for_o it_o will_v cry_v up_o to_o he_o for_o vengeance_n against_o we_o and_o shall_v it_o happen_v to_o be_v bring_v to_o light_n and_o become_v know_v to_o man_n then_o can_v we_o expect_v nothing_o but_o both_o reproach_n and_o revenge_n gen._n 4.10_o job_n 16.18_o act._n 28.4_o judah_n three_o argument_n be_v take_v from_o that_o topic_a ab_fw-la honesto_fw-la it_o be_v but_o a_o honest_a act_n and_o a_o religious_a duty_n to_o spare_v joseph_n for_o say_v he_o joseph_n be_v our_o brother_n and_o our_o own_o flesh_n to_o spare_v a_o brother_n be_v honest_a this_o argument_n prevail_v upon_o they_o as_o the_o angel_n call_v to_o abraham_n say_v lay_v not_o thy_o hand_n upon_o the_o lad_n gen._n 22.12_o the_o strong_a influence_n hereof_o both_o fetch_v they_o off_o from_o slay_v joseph_n and_o fix_v they_o upon_o sell_v he_o because_o they_o be_v resolve_v that_o they_o will_v be_v rid_v of_o he_o they_o much_o matter_v not_o how_o so_o they_o see_v he_o
his_o servant_n be_v go_v abroad_o to_o solemnize_v some_o festival_n day_n as_o josephus_n affirm_v his_o wife_n feign_v herself_o sick_a stay_v at_o home_o to_o have_v the_o fair_a opportunity_n for_o her_o private_a attempt_n upon_o joseph_n 5._o consider_v also_o the_o importunity_n that_o this_o temptation_n be_v not_o offer_v once_o only_o but_o often_o yea_o jom_n jom_fw-mi hebr._fw-la day_n by_o day_n his_o mistress_n give_v not_o over_o upon_o the_o first_o repulse_v have_v not_o only_o her_o eye_n full_a of_o adultery_n 2_o per._n 2.14_o but_o also_o her_o heart_n hot_a as_o a_o oven_n hos_fw-la 7.7_o and_o belch_a out_o flame_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v mount_n aetna_n do_v daily_o invite_v he_o solicit_v he_o provoke_v he_o and_o lay_v in_o ambush_n to_o entrap_v he_o insomuch_o that_o joseph_n heart_n must_v seem_v hard_a than_o the_o hard_a rock_n to_o the_o eye_n of_o carnal_a reason_n if_o it_o can_v not_o be_v pierce_v by_o this_o arrow_n of_o carnal_a concupiscence_n shoot_v out_o of_o the_o devil_n bow_n by_o this_o his_o arch-archer_n at_o joseph_n heart_n and_o so_o oft_o enforce_v and_o inculcate_v upon_o he_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o joseph_n do_v not_o at_o length_n fall_v under_o the_o force_n of_o this_o temptation_n be_v so_o incessant_o assault_v with_o it_o see_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gutta_n cavat_fw-la lapidem_fw-la non_fw-la vi_fw-la sed_fw-la saepè_fw-la cadendo_fw-la drop_n make_v impression_n not_o by_o force_n of_o one_o but_o by_o their_o frequent_a fall_v on_o a_o stone_n notwithstanding_o all_o this_o joseph_n bow_n abode_n in_o strength_n etc._n etc._n for_o his_o continency_n conquer_v the_o temptation_n by_o two_o mean_n 1._o by_o a_o peremptory_a reject_v upon_o solid_a reason_n that_o heinous_a offer_n it_o be_v say_v v._o 8._o but_o he_o refuse_v and_o so_o will_v but_o sew_v of_o his_o year_n have_v do_v oh_o how_o many_o wanton_a and_o wicked_a young_a man_n about_o his_o age_n of_o 27_o year_n will_v with_o both_o hand_n have_v embrace_v this_o offfered_a opportunity_n with_o less_o importunity_n and_o will_v have_v commit_v as_o they_o wicked_o call_v it_o this_o sweet_a sin_n with_o so_o much_o secrecy_n and_o security_n etc._n etc._n as_o the_o youngster_n in_o terence_n foolish_o say_v shall_v i_o let_v slip_v such_o a_o desirable_a and_o so_o unexpected_a a_o opportunity_n then_o shall_v i_o indeed_o be_v a_o fool_n in_o grain_n etc._n etc._n yet_o chaste_a joseph_n abhor_v the_o offer_n renounce_v it_o not_o by_o one_o word_n only_o say_v no_o i_o will_v not_o do_v it_o but_o he_o further_o assert_v i_o may_v not_o i_o dare_v not_o i_o can_v do_v it_o render_v cogent_a reason_n and_o pregnant_a argument_n for_o his_o refusal_n v._o 9_o as_o 1._o that_o his_o own_o relative_n state_n require_v he_o to_o refuse_v if_o show_v how_o his_o condition_n of_o be_v a_o servant_n command_v he_o to_o abhor_v all_o ingratitude_n and_o treachery_n my_o master_n say_v he_o have_v be_v signal_o good_a to_o i_o and_o have_v confer_v a_o mighty_a trust_n upon_o i_o even_o of_o his_o whole_a and_o of_o his_o all_o i_o have_v swear_v to_o he_o the_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n therefore_o shall_v i_o be_v a_o ungrateful_a wretch_n and_o a_o treacherous_a villain_n if_o i_o forget_v both_o my_o duty_n to_o he_o and_o his_o mercy_n to_o i_o shall_v be_v so_o sinful_o evil_a to_o he_o as_o filthy_o to_o violate_v his_o honourable_a marriagebed_n his_o second_o argument_n whereby_o he_o repel_v the_o temptation_n be_v draw_v from_o his_o mistriss_n relative_n state_n as_o i_o be_o potiphar_n servant_n so_o thou_o be_v his_o wife_n join_v to_o he_o in_o that_o holy_a band_n of_o wedlock_n it_o be_v neither_o in_o thy_o power_n nor_o in_o i_o to_o break_v that_o sacred_a band_n though_o my_o master_n have_v commit_v all_o his_o family_n to_o my_o power_n yet_o have_v he_o give_v i_o no_o power_n over_o thou_o for_o power_n over_o the_o wife_n be_v seat_v only_o in_o the_o husband_n 1_o cor._n 7.4_o therefore_o if_o thou_o will_v bed_v with_o a_o man_n then_o go_v bed_n with_o thy_o husband_n his_o three_o argument_n be_v from_o the_o heinous_a nature_n of_o the_o act_n of_o adultery_n call_v it_o a_o great_a wickedness_n as_o indeed_o it_o be_v in_o divers_a respect_n 1._o as_o it_o break_v god_n seven_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n and_o 2._o the_o eight_o too_o thou_o shall_v not_o steal_v it_o be_v the_o worst_a sort_n of_o theft_n as_o it_o be_v a_o stealth_n of_o the_o best_a of_o the_o first_o real_a blessing_n bestow_v on_o man_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v create_v adultery_n be_v a_o theft_n therefore_o of_o that_o which_o be_v most_o precious_a a_o wife_n and_o shall_v be_v most_o peculiar_a to_o the_o owner_n as_o joseph_n intimate_v to_o his_o mistress_n here_o 3._o it_o be_v double_a injustice_n not_o only_o as_o it_o steal_v a_o spurious_a heir_n into_o a_o man_n estate_n or_o at_o least_o thrust_v bastard-brat_n in_o for_o a_o portion_n among_o legitimate_a child_n but_o also_o as_o it_o wrong_v the_o husband_n notorious_o of_o his_o property_n therefore_o jealousy_n of_o injury_n herein_o do_v raise_v the_o rage_n of_o a_o man_n to_o such_o a_o height_n that_o it_o can_v be_v allay_v without_o revenge_n prov._n 6.34_o 35._o hereupon_o joseph_n argue_v thus_o against_o his_o tempt_v mistress_n with_o a_o argument_n of_o justice_n my_o master_n have_v commit_v all_o his_o good_n but_o thou_o to_o i_o and_o therefore_o for_o i_o to_o meddle_v with_o thou_o will_v be_v transcendent_a and_o notorious_a injustice_n 4._o it_o be_v sacrilege_n especial_o in_o sanctify_v once_o call_v to_o be_v saint_n 1_o cor._n 1.3_o for_o the_o body_n of_o such_o be_v temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o cor._n 6.19_o and_o to_o turn_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n into_o the_o devil_n brothel-house_n by_o carnal_a copulation_n adulterous_o be_v no_o better_a than_o profane_a and_o abominable_a sacrilege_n 5._o it_o be_v the_o base_a treachery_n for_o marriage_n be_v not_o make_v without_o the_o solemn_a bond_n of_o mutual_a loyalty_n end_n fidelity_n therefore_o for_o a_o wife_n to_o turn_v aside_o to_o strange_a flesh_n be_v doom_v petty-treason_n against_o her_o lord_n head_n and_o husband_n and_o to_o break_v that_o bond_n of_o wedlock_n be_v the_o vile_a treachery_n 6._o but_o above_o all_o joseph_n main_a pin_n upon_o which_o all_o his_o other_o argument_n do_v hang_v be_v his_o fear_n of_o god_n his_o four_o argument_n as_o he_o say_v to_o his_o brethren_n who_o have_v be_v barbarous_a to_o he_o do_v this_o for_o i_o fear_v god_n gen._n 42.18_o so_o he_o say_v here_o to_o his_o mistress_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o word_n i_o can_v do_v this_o for_o i_o fear_v god_n i_o fear_v to_o be_v a_o sinner_n against_o my_o own_o soul_n num._n 16.38_o and_o i_o fear_v to_o be_v a_o sinner_n against_o my_o good_a god_n who_o whoremonger_n and_o adulterer_n will_v assure_o judge_v hebr._n 13.4_o it_o be_v conscience_n towards_o god_n that_o make_v he_o say_v how_o can_v i_o sin_v against_o god_n who_o make_v the_o marriage-covenant_n and_o keep_v the_o bond_n prov._n 2.17_o as_o i_o may_v not_o be_v so_o ungrateful_a to_o my_o kind_a master_n so_o i_o dare_v not_o be_v so_o ungracious_a to_o my_o gracious_a god_n as_o my_o trespass_n will_v be_v wicked_a against_o potiphar_n so_o my_o transgression_n will_v be_v worse_a wicked_a against_o the_o lord_n as_o david_n confess_v psal_n 51.4_o i_o have_v trespass_v against_o uriah_n but_o i_o have_v transgress_v against_o god_n and_o god_n only_o thus_o joseph_n bow_n abode_n in_o strength_n in_o give_v a_o repulse_n to_o this_o temptation_n by_o brand_a it_o for_o a_o great_a wickedness_n as_o a_o trespass_n against_o man_n and_o to_o make_v it_o more_o black_a he_o brand_v it_o likewise_o for_o a_o grievous_a sin_n as_o a_o transgression_n against_o god_n the_o whole_a of_o his_o word_n be_v a_o elegant_a and_o angelical_a apophthegm_n or_o a_o most_o golden_a sentence_n wherewith_o this_o chaste_a youth_n withstand_v a_o most_o brazen_a encounter_n which_o though_o it_o be_v pure_a and_o clean_a in_o itself_o yet_o do_v it_o cast_v dirt_n and_o dung_n at_o the_o foul_a face_n of_o this_o filthy_a sin_n of_o adultery_n as_o honest_a people_n do_v cast_v all_o manner_n of_o stink_a stuff_n at_o those_o whore_n which_o be_v cart_v through_o open_a street_n or_o market-place_n for_o commit_v this_o sin_n this_o be_v joseph_n first_o mean_n his_o second_o mean_n be_v as_o he_o have_v hitherto_o fight_v against_o this_o temptation_n by_o dint_n of_o argument_n so_o hereafter_o he_o be_v force_v to_o fly_v from_o it_o by_o force_n and_o flight_n he_o repulse_n sin_n by_o strength_n of_o arm_n when_o strength_n
again_o still_o my_o promise_n which_o though_o seal_v be_v not_o date_v shall_v in_o no_o wise_a be_v disannul_v but_o shall_v in_o due_a time_n have_v its_o full_a accomplishment_n god_n love_v to_o go_v a_o way_n of_o his_o own_o sometime_o he_o fetch_v a_o compass_n as_o before_o and_o go_v about_o and_o about_o while_o he_o go_v about_o to_o fulfil_v his_o word_n hereupon_o david_n declare_v express_o how_o god_n send_v a_o famine_n as_o all_o public_a calamity_n be_v of_o his_o send_n for_o punish_v the_o wicked_a and_o for_o prove_v the_o godly_a psal_n 105.16_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a cause_n and_o first_o occasion_n of_o israel_n go_v down_o into_o egypt_n ver_fw-la 23._o therein_o the_o divine_a decree_n begin_v to_o work_v concern_v israel_n sojourn_v and_o suffer_v hardship_n in_o egypt_n by_o a_o wonderful_a providence_n there_o be_v a_o sore_a famine_n at_o the_o same_o time_n both_o in_o canaan_n and_o in_o egypt_n by_o god_n shut_v up_o his_o hand_n of_o bounty_n and_o withhold_v his_o blessing_n whereby_o their_o staff_n they_o lean_v upon_o be_v break_v this_o god_n conceal_v from_o the_o father_n though_o a_o prophet_n before_o he_o send_v it_o and_o therefore_o jacob_n make_v no_o provision_n beforehand_o though_o he_o then_o live_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o all_o land_n ezek._n 20.6_o for_o fatness_n and_o fruitfulness_n insomuch_o that_o when_o his_o father_n isaac_n sow_v in_o that_o land_n which_o he_o only_o hire_v then_o for_o his_o use_n and_o that_o in_o a_o time_n of_o famine_n too_o he_o have_v a_o hundred_o sell_v increase_v which_o be_v the_o very_a utmost_a that_o our_o lord_n mention_n mat._n 13.23_o in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o sour_a gen._n 26.12_o yet_o his_o son_n jacob_n meet_v at_o this_o time_n with_o no_o such_o overflow_a measure_n so_o his_o store_n be_v soon_o exhaust_v when_o the_o starve_a famine_n fall_v upon_o his_o family_n but_o god_n reveal_v this_o approach_a judgement_n to_o jacob_n son_n joseph_n a_o prophet_n also_o seven_o year_n before_o it_o come_v hereupon_o he_o lay_v up_o store_n in_o abundance_n in_o egypt_n jacob_n the_o father_n be_v famish_v at_o home_n while_o josâ—ph_n the_o son_n be_v feed_v to_o the_o full_a abroad_o the_o emptiness_n of_o jacob_n barn_n drive_v he_o out_o of_o canaan_n and_o the_o fullness_n of_o joseph_n garner_n draw_v he_o down_o to_o egypt_n remark_n the_o second_o oh_o that_o christ_n fullness_n may_v incite_v and_o entice_v we_o as_o merchant_n to_o the_o indies_n etc._n etc._n full_a of_o spice_n pearl_n and_o precious_a commodity_n as_o bee_n to_o pleasant_a meadow_n full_a of_o fragrant_a flower_n afford_v sweet_a thyme_n to_o that_o laborious_a little_a insect_n as_o the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n to_o solomon_n full_a of_o wisdom_n to_o satisfy_v her_o soul_n in_o all_o her_o abstruse_a question_n and_o as_o jacob_n and_o all_o his_o family_n to_o joseph_n in_o egypt_n where_o he_o have_v fullness_n of_o corn_n for_o they_o all_o in_o that_o extreme_a famine_n which_o they_o the_o bless_a church_n smart_v under_o as_o well_o as_o their_o neighbour_n the_o curse_a canaanite_n so_o have_v abraham_n and_o his_o family_n and_o so_o have_v isaac_n and_o his_o family_n do_v before_o gen._n 12.10_o and_o 26.1_o saint_n have_v their_o share_n in_o common_a calamity_n both_o the_o good_a fig_n and_o the_o bad_a be_v carry_v captive_a jer._n 24.1_o 3_o 5_o 8._o the_o sharp_a sickle_n cut_v down_o the_o corn_n and_o the_o weed_n both_o together_o at_o the_o harvest_n so_o that_o fullness_n both_o of_o abundance_n and_o of_o redundance_n which_o it_o have_v please_v the_o father_n col._n 1.19_o do_v dwell_v in_o our_o joseph_n in_o our_o jesus_n shall_v be_v a_o strong_a charm_n and_o a_o irrestistible_a invitation_n to_o draw_v we_o effectual_o to_o he_o see_v he_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n not_o only_o above_o but_o also_o for_o his_o fellow_n heb._n 1.9_o then_o shall_v we_o return_v as_o jacob_n son_n with_o sack_n full_a of_o corn_n with_o heart_n full_o fraught_v with_o the_o rich_a treasure_n of_o grace_n and_o truth_n john_n 1.16_o do_v they_o go_v as_o austin_n say_v three_o hundred_o mile_n to_o get_v food_n of_o joseph_n for_o their_o body_n and_o shall_v we_o think_v much_o to_o stir_v a_o few_o step_n in_o this_o city_n say_v it_o be_v a_o few_o mile_n in_o the_o country_n to_o get_v food_n for_o our_o soul_n oh_o how_o shall_v poor_a empty_a creature_n press_v towards_o a_o full_a christ_n for_o a_o seasonable_a and_o a_o satisfactory_a supply_n alas_o we_o be_v make_v all_o up_o of_o mere_a want_n and_o he_o be_v all_o fullness_n to_o make_v up_o our_o want_n we_o shall_v press_v towards_o this_o precious_a prize_n phil._n 3.14_o especial_o if_o a_o famine_n of_o the_o word_n fall_v upon_o we_o as_o be_v threaten_v amos_n 8.11_o 12._o which_o god_n may_v just_o call_v for_o psal_n 105.16_o for_o our_o loathe_n of_o the_o heavenly_a manna_n and_o account_v light_n of_o it_o numb_a 11.6_o and_o 21.5_o mat._n 22.5_o light_o come_v by_o be_v but_o light_o set_v by_o citò_fw-la parta_fw-la vilescunt_fw-la alas_o 1._o how_o have_v we_o like_o wanton_a child_n play_v the_o wanton_n with_o wholesome_a food_n we_o have_v waste_v it_o instead_o of_o supply_v our_o want_n with_o it_o many_o stomach_n have_v be_v so_o nice_a and_o squeasie_n that_o they_o have_v even_o nauseated_a the_o bread_n of_o life_n their_o palate_n have_v be_v too_o dainty_a and_o delicate_a too_o critical_a and_o curious_a to_o find_v the_o genuine_a flavour_n and_o savour_n of_o angel_n food_n plain_a preach_v have_v be_v plain_o puff_v at_o and_o disrelished_a 2._o and_o like_o froward_a child_n how_o have_v we_o quarrel_v about_o the_o cup_n till_o we_o have_v almost_o spill_v all_o the_o wine_n it_o be_v but_o a_o righteous_a thing_n with_o the_o most_o righteous_a god_n who_o do_v always_o right_a gen._n 18.25_o to_o teach_v we_o more_o wisdom_n than_o either_o to_o quarrel_v or_o be_v wanton_a he_o may_v take_v all_o away_o say_v i_o will_v not_o feed_v you_o zech._n 11.9_o that_o we_o may_v better_o know_v the_o worth_n of_o those_o blessing_n by_o the_o want_n of_o they_o thus_o have_v he_o deal_v with_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n of_o old_a thus_o with_o bohemia_n the_o palatinate_n and_o many_o other_o part_n of_o germany_n etc._n etc._n of_o late_a and_o thus_o with_o that_o large_a region_n of_o nubia_n in_o africa_n which_o have_v as_o it_o be_v think_v profess_v the_o christian_a faith_n from_o the_o very_a time_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o now_o have_v embrace_v mahometism_n their_o candlestick_n be_v remove_v rev._n 2.5_o this_o bring_v in_o the_o three_o remark_n 3._o oh_o that_o we_o â—â—y_v not_o be_v like_o the_o murmurer_n in_o the_o wilderness_n cry_v out_o our_o soul_n loathe_v this_o light_a bread_n numb_a 21.5_o or_o like_o those_o other_o people_n who_o sin_n of_o formality_n indifferency_n and_o supine_n security_n be_v the_o great_a snuff_n that_o dim_v their_o light_n and_o at_o last_o put_v it_o out_o as_o loathe_v of_o meat_n and_o difficulty_n of_o breathe_v be_v two_o sure_a sign_n of_o a_o sick_a and_o shrewd_a symptom_n of_o a_o die_a body_n so_o be_v carelessness_n of_o hear_v and_o coldness_n of_o pray_v both_o these_o duty_n become_v irksome_a and_o if_o not_o disuse_v yet_o do_v without_o delight_n certain_a sign_n and_o symptom_n of_o a_o sick_a and_o die_a soul_n whether_o the_o soul_n be_v consider_v as_o relate_v to_o christian_n in_o particular_a or_o to_o the_o church_n in_o general_n a_o disrelish_v of_o duty_n usher_v in_o a_o disuse_n and_o discontinuance_n of_o it_o and_o the_o father_n will_v not_o feed_v such_o froward_a and_o wanton_a child_n that_o vineyard_n which_o bring_v nothing_o but_o wild_a and_o sour_a grape_n wild_a notion_n a_o sour_a spirit_n against_o each_o other_o the_o vine-dresser_n will_v lay_v desolate_a isa_n 5.1_o 2_o 5_o 6._o it_o bring_v forth_o nothing_o but_o stink_a stuff_n as_o the_o hebrew_n word_n signify_v that_o be_v nought_o and_o noisome_a grape_n of_o sodom_n and_o cluster_n of_o gomorrah_n deut._n 32.32_o 33._o their_o wicked_a nature_n produce_v wicked_a work_n behold_v here_o be_v nothing_o visible_a but_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n instead_o of_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 5.19_o 22._o therefore_o say_v god_n i_o will_v lay_v it_o waste_v utter_o ruin_v it_o and_o root_v it_o up_o and_o never_o save_v they_o for_o a_o sin_v stock_n any_o long_o thus_o god_n old_a house_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v leave_v desolate_a mat._n 23.38_o first_o by_o the_o babylonian_n before_o christ_n and_o then_o by_o the_o roman_n after_o he_o by_o who_o god_n take_v away_o the_o gospel_n from_o jerusalem_n bring_v desolation_n not_o only_o upon_o his_o
on_o the_o other_o hand_n this_o lamb_n must_v not_o be_v eat_v raw_a say_v god_n here_o as_o foresee_v the_o popish_a doctrine_n of_o eat_v christ_n flesh_n raw_a in_o the_o sacrament_n in_o a_o carnal_a sense_n that_o gross_a absurdity_n he_o here_o pre-condemneth_a as_o a_o contradiction_n of_o the_o type_n to_o the_o antitype_n and_o as_o contrary_a 1._o to_o religion_n in_o destroy_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n as_o that_o doctrine_n confound_v the_o sign_n with_o the_o thing_n signify_v 2._o it_o be_v repugnant_a also_o to_o reason_n require_v carnal_a nourishment_n to_o a_o spiritual_a substance_n the_o soul_n to_o which_o the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o joh._n 6.63_o yea_o 3._o it_o be_v against_o sense_n itself_o and_o so_o be_v plain_a nonsense_n for_o the_o romanist_n will_v make_v the_o receiver_n believe_v that_o they_o eat_v the_o very_a flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n when_o they_o see_v touch_n and_o taste_v nothing_o but_o a_o wafer_n and_o all_o their_o sense_n tell_v they_o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o bread_n yet_o they_o most_o senseless_o contradict_v they_o all_o moreover_o this_o prohibitive_a precept_n eat_v not_o of_o it_o raw_a may_v prefigure_v also_o that_o as_o we_o may_v not_o rude_o conceive_v in_o our_o mind_n concern_v christ_n in_o his_o two_o nature_n and_o three_o office_n etc._n etc._n so_o we_o ought_v not_o raw_o to_o receive_v he_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n without_o a_o due_a preparation_n and_o examination_n of_o ourselves_o lest_o we_o come_v unworthy_o and_o eat_v judgement_n to_o ourselves_o 1_o cor._n 11.26_o 28_o 29._o thus_o christ_n will_v be_v roast-meat_n to_o we_o which_o be_v much_o sweet_a and_o wholesome_a than_o be_v that_o meat_n which_o be_v either_o raw_a or_o sodden_a etc._n etc._n five_o the_o next_o rite_n of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n be_v to_o eat_v it_o with_o unleavened_a bread_n and_o sour_a herb_n first_o as_o that_o bread_n be_v the_o soon_a make_v such_o as_o abraham_n gen._n 18.5_o 6._o and_o lot_z gen._n 19.3_o hasty_o prepare_v to_o entertain_v the_o angel_n for_o they_o be_v to_o eat_v it_o in_o haste_n exod._n 12.11_o 34._o and_o deut._n 16.3_o in_o which_o place_n unleavened_a bread_n be_v call_v the_o bread_n of_o affliction_n as_o isa_n 30.20_o because_o it_o be_v to_o mind_v they_o of_o their_o afflict_a conition_n in_o egypt_n from_o which_o they_o flee_v in_o such_o haste_n that_o they_o can_v not_o stay_v till_o their_o bread_n be_v leaven_v exod._n 12.39_o thus_o the_o vulgar_a say_v be_v that_o poor-folk_n bread_n be_v ill-prepared_n ill-leavened_n therefore_o this_o bread_n be_v call_v the_o bread_n of_o poverty_n so_o lechem_n gnoni_n may_v be_v read_v poor_a people_n almost_o famish_v bake_v a_o bit_n of_o doughty_n hasty_o make_v up_o upon_o hot_a embers_o not_o be_v able_a to_o tarry_v till_o the_o lump_n if_o they_o have_v it_o be_v leaven_v and_o long_a linger_o bake_v in_o the_o oven_n but_o the_o apostle_n paul_n interpret_v it_o here_o to_o signify_v sincerity_n and_o truth_n 1_o cor._n 5.8_o because_o leaven_n have_v a_o operation_n of_o sour_v and_o swell_v up_o the_o dough_n therefore_o that_o be_v use_v usual_o to_o signify_v sin_n as_o before_o of_o hypocrisy_n malice_n etc._n etc._n second_o the_o bitter_a herb_n signify_v that_o their_o bitter_a affliction_n in_o egypt_n must_v be_v keep_v in_o remembrance_n and_o to_o mind_v they_o what_o a_o evil_a and_o bitter_a thing_n sin_n be_v jer._n 2.19_o the_o procure_a cause_n of_o all_o that_o bitterness_n exod._n 1.14_o from_o which_o god_n be_v now_o deliver_v they_o deut._n 16.3_o to_o which_o the_o church_n allude_v lament_v god_n have_v fill_v she_o to_o the_o full_a with_o bitter_a herb_n etc._n etc._n lam._n 3.15_o teach_v we_o how_o we_o may_v not_o expect_v such_o sweet_a meat_n as_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n be_v but_o we_o must_v have_v with_o it_o some_o sour_a sauce_n those_o suffering_n be_v bitter_a that_o christ_n endure_v for_o we_o and_o we_o must_v fill_v up_o his_o measure_n col._n 1.24_o and_o be_v in_o bitterness_n zech._n 12.10_o weep_v bitter_o luk._n 22.62_o be_v in_o heaviness_n to_o mortify_v sin_n 1_o pet._n 1.6_o gal._n 5.24_o etc._n etc._n the_o six_o rite_n be_v they_o must_v that_o night_n eat_v up_o the_o whole_a lamb_n and_o let_v nothing_o remain_v till_o the_o morning_n the_o first_o type_n be_v their_o eat_n it_o by_o candle-light_n in_o the_o night_n season_n which_o signify_v that_o our_o natural_a light_n can_v teach_v we_o to_o feed_v aright_o upon_o our_o gospel-paschal-lamb_n this_o must_v be_v do_v by_o a_o light_n supernatural_a act._n 26.18_o this_o lively_a light_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n justify_v many_o isa_n 53.11_o joh._n 17.3_o the_o second_o clause_n signify_v our_o great_a need_n of_o a_o whole_a christ_n he_o must_v not_o be_v divide_v into_o piece_n and_o parcel_n 1_o cor._n 1.13.30_o gal._n 2.20_o where_o paul_n apprehend_v by_o faith_n a_o whole_a christ_n to_o himself_o as_o if_o christ_n have_v die_v for_o he_o only_o as_o his_o coat_n be_v seamless_a joh._n 19.23_o so_o be_v himself_o and_o not_o to_o be_v rend_v in_o piece_n as_o the_o arrian_n do_v in_o deny_v his_o deity_n the_o manichee_n in_o impugn_v his_o humanity_n and_o the_o apollinarist_n in_o say_v christ_n have_v no_o soul_n etc._n etc._n christ_n ought_v to_o be_v apprehend_v by_o faith_n in_o his_o whole_a person_n nature_n office_n without_o any_o division_n the_o three_o clause_n signify_v that_o there_o must_v be_v no_o dally_v and_o delay_v in_o our_o apprehend_n christ_n by_o faith_n for_o we_o know_v not_o what_o another_o morning_n may_v bring_v forth_o every_o night_n we_o may_v sleep_v our_o last_o sleep_n which_o be_v a_o image_n of_o death_n isa_n 17.14_o and_o 2_o kin._n 19.35_o beside_o they_o be_v to_o eat_v up_o all_o if_o they_o can_v what_o remain_v must_v be_v burn_v and_o not_o keep_v till_o the_o morning_n ver_fw-la 10._o which_o be_v a_o plain_a reproof_n to_o the_o popish_a practice_n in_o superstitious_o reserve_v their_o consecrate_a wafer_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o sacramental_a sign_n when_o out_o of_o its_o use_n for_o which_o god_n ordain_v it_o during_o the_o religious_a worship_n have_v afterward_o no_o sacred_a virtue_n or_o property_n in_o it_o nor_o ought_v man_n to_o pay_v any_o veneration_n to_o it_o much_o loss_n such_o divine_a adoration_n as_o be_v practise_v in_o the_o romish_a church_n the_o seven_o râ—e_n be_v their_o threefold_a posture_n loin_n gird_v shoe_n on_o their_o foot_n and_o a_o staff_n in_o their_o hand_n to_o which_o a_o four_o be_v add_v as_o necessary_o imply_v though_o not_o express_v to_o wit_n they_o eat_v the_o passeover_n also_o in_o a_o stand_a posture_n as_o philo_n affirm_v for_o it_o be_v improbable_a they_o shall_v sit_v with_o shoe_n on_o their_o foot_n and_o staff_n in_o their_o hand_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v most_o probable_a and_o general_o receive_v that_o they_o eat_v it_o stand_v which_o be_v a_o gesture_n of_o readiness_n for_o present_a passage_n because_o they_o eat_v it_o in_o haste_n exod._n 12.11_o just_a ready_a for_o a_o match_v and_o be_v the_o posture_n of_o wait_a servant_n and_o such_o they_o be_v while_n in_o egypt_n slavery_n the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o allude_v to_o this_o posture_n eph._n 6.11_o 13_o 14._o beginning_n his_o christian_a armoury_n with_o it_o stand_v therefore_o etc._n etc._n and_o when_o you_o have_v do_v all_o to_o stand_v then_o follow_v he_o with_o this_o that_o be_v express_v here_o have_v our_o loin_n gird_v as_o the_o one_a of_o they_o for_o enable_v we_o to_o stand_v our_o ground_n and_o to_o keep_v our_o station_n it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o those_o oriental_a country_n to_o wear_v long_o loose_a garment_n which_o when_o not_o truss_v up_o make_v they_o very_o unfit_a for_o travel_v 2_o king_n 4.29_o jer._n 1.17_o this_o therefore_o christ_n command_v that_o we_o may_v be_v gird_v for_o our_o journey_n to_o the_o heavenly_a canaan_n as_o they_o here_o for_o the_o earthly_a luk._n 12.35_o 36._o and_o his_o apostle_n peter_n bid_v we_o gird_n up_o the_o loin_n of_o our_o mind_n 1_o pet._n 1.13_o because_o a_o loose_a discinct_n and_o diffluent_fw-la mind_n be_v unready_a unnimble_a unhandy_a and_o unhandsome_a for_o god_n service_n it_o be_v like_a thrash_v in_o a_o cloak_n according_a to_o the_o vulgar_a say_v christ_n do_v not_o serve_v his_o disciple_n so_o luk._n 17.8_o nor_o shall_v we_o serve_v christ_n so_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n say_v paul_n have_v your_o loin_n gird_v about_o with_o that_o golden_a girdle_n of_o truth_n eph._n 6.14_o nothing_o make_v a_o man_n more_o unsteady_a in_o his_o profession_n than_o his_o want_n of_o sincerity_n and_o a_o loose_a life_n and_o here_o if_o ever_o do_v that_o proverb_n ungird_v unblessed_a hold_v true_a we_o
very_a stone_n child_n unto_o abraham_n math._n 3.9_o four_o observe_v moses_n pious_o and_o prudent_o refuse_v this_o great_a offer_n god_n offer_v he_o because_o it_o be_v but_o a_o private_a fortune_n as_o the_o vulgar_a phrase_v it_o to_o himself_o and_o god_n will_v have_v be_v a_o great_a loser_n by_o it_o in_o the_o diminution_n of_o glory_n therefore_o he_o become_v the_o defendant_n against_o god_n the_o plaintiff_n and_o pray_v most_o powerful_o for_o a_o fresh_a pardon_n this_o be_v the_o second_o time_n god_n will_v have_v stop_v up_o moses_n mouth_n from_o pray_v work_n with_o the_o like_a private_a proposal_n once_o before_o when_o israel_n have_v make_v the_o golden_a calf_n exod._n 32.10_o the_o greek_a add_v i_o will_v make_v thou_o and_o thy_o father_n house_n a_o great_a nation_n etc._n etc._n and_o sure_o say_v a_o divine_a here_o as_o god_n be_v displease_v with_o balaam_n for_o go_v though_o he_o bid_v he_o go_v so_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o have_v take_v it_o kind_o at_o moses_n hand_n if_o he_o have_v take_v he_o upon_o the_o offer_n make_v he_o in_o this_o beat_v or_o provocation_n against_o his_o covenant_v people_n hereupon_o self-denying_a moses_n begin_v most_o ardent_o to_o mediate_v for_o a_o pardon_n again_o draws_z forth_o his_o strong_a and_o most_o cogent_a argument_n 1._o from_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n who_o holy_a name_n will_v then_o be_v blaspheme_v both_o by_o the_o egyptian_n ver_fw-la 13._o and_o by_o the_o canaanite_n ver_fw-la 14._o etc._n etc._n 2._o from_o the_o gracious_a nature_n of_o god_n ver_fw-la 17_o 18_o and_o 3._o from_o all_o the_o forepast_a eminent_a providence_n wherein_o god_n have_v pardon_v that_o people_n from_o the_o day_n of_o their_o come_n out_o of_o egypt_n till_o that_o time_n ver_fw-la 19_o more_o plain_o moses_n thus_o argue_v with_o god_n if_o lord_n thou_o do_v this_o which_o be_v by_o a_o aposiopesis_fw-la pathetical_o suspend_v but_o must_v be_v supply_v ver_fw-la 13._o that_o be_v if_o thou_o destroy_v all_o this_o people_n at_o one_o blow_n both_o the_o egyptian_n and_o the_o canaanite_n will_v hear_v of_o it_o and_o will_v take_v a_o occasion_n blasphemous_o to_o say_v that_o either_o god_n can_v not_o for_o want_v of_o power_n or_o will_v not_o for_o want_v of_o good_a will_n now_o save_o israel_n because_o he_o hate_v they_o deut._n 9.28_o exod._n 32.12_o this_o moses_n make_v his_o first_o argument_n intimate_v that_o both_o those_o profane_a nation_n will_v soon_o make_v comedy_n out_o of_o the_o church_n tragedy_n ver_fw-la 14_o 15_o 16._o his_o second_o argument_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o name_n and_o nature_n of_o god_n both_o which_o be_v gracious_a as_o be_v proclaim_v at_o mount_n sinai_n when_o israel_n have_v former_o sin_v in_o idolize_v the_o golden_a calf_n exod._n 34.5_o 6_o 7._o and_o in_o plead_v the_o covenant_n with_o god_n he_o thus_o argue_v ver_fw-la 17_o 18._o thou_o lord_n be_v a_o none_o such_o god_n for_o pardon_v none-such_a sinner_n none_o like_o thou_o for_o pardon_v such_o sin_n as_o none_o else_o can_v or_o will_v pardon_v none_o like_o thou_o etc._n etc._n mic._n 7.18_o for_o multiply_a pardon_n isa_n 55.8_o as_o thy_o people_n multiply_v their_o sin_n their_z many_z and_o mighty_a transgression_n yea_o though_o they_o murmur_v many_o time_n more_o than_o they_o have_v do_v yet_o out_o of_o tender_a respect_n to_o thy_o own_o great_a name_n which_o otherwise_o will_v be_v base_o blaspheme_v thou_o will_v most_o gracious_o pass_v by_o pardon_n and_o spare_v they_o and_o his_o insert_v that_o clause_n by_o no_o mean_n clear_v the_o guilty_a while_n he_o be_v pray_v for_o mercy_n be_v not_o any_o contradiction_n to_o his_o request_n for_o he_o can_v not_o hope_v that_o so_o great_a a_o sin_n shall_v escape_v scotfree_a but_o his_o scope_n be_v that_o the_o whole_a people_n may_v not_o be_v destroy_v the_o chief_a murmurer_n and_o the_o ten_o searcher_n lie_v refer_v to_o god_n justice_n he_o only_o pray_v lord_n thou_o be_v slow_a to_o anger_v as_o god_n himself_o have_v teach_v he_o to_o say_v exod._n 34.5_o 6_o 7._o that_o be_v put_v off_o punish_v to_o the_o three_o or_o four_o generation_n therefore_o delay_v thy_o displeasure_n and_o then_o press_v he_o his_o three_o argument_n ver_fw-la 19_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v lord_n thou_o be_v a_o unchangeable_a god_n who_o love_v thy_o people_n with_o a_o unchangeable_a love_n thou_o have_v hitherto_o multiply_v thy_o pardon_n towards_o they_o in_o all_o former_a provocation_n oh_o that_o thou_o will_v still_o do_v as_o thou_o ever_o have_v do_v n.b._n god_n almighty_a power_n plead_v ver_fw-la 17._o and_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n ver_fw-la 19_o be_v the_o two_o pillar_n whereon_o faith_n rest_v as_o the_o temple_n do_v on_o jachin_n and_o boaz_n which_o signify_v stability_n and_o strength_n then_o be_v we_o temple_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n the_o five_o observable_a be_v moses_n become_v the_o lord-chancellour_n of_o heaven_n as_o one_o call_v he_o that_o can_v rule_v with_o god_n and_o over-rule_v this_o present_a cause_n depend_v in_o the_o court_n the_o lord_n say_v i_o have_v pardon_v they_o according_a to_o thy_o prayer_n for_o 20._o it_o be_v say_v of_o luther_n iste_fw-la vir_fw-la apud_fw-la deum_fw-la potuit_fw-la quod_fw-la voluit_fw-la he_o can_v obtain_v of_o god_n whatever_o he_o please_v but_o much_o more_o may_v it_o be_v say_v of_o moses_n at_o who_o prayer_n god_n spare_v they_o often_o nehem._n 9.17_o psal_n 106.7_o 8._o ezek._n 20.8_o to_o 22_o etc._n etc._n at_o other_o time_n as_o well_o as_o now_o yet_o not_o without_o some_o limitation_n say_v though_o i_o have_v at_o thy_o request_n pardon_v they_o so_o as_o not_o utter_o and_o at_o once_o to_o extirpate_v they_o but_o leave_v their_o posterity_n to_o enter_v canaan_n yet_o will_v i_o do_v justice_n upon_o the_o rebellious_a ver_fw-la 21._o and_o so_o he_o do_v in_o destroy_v the_o ten_o spy_n who_o be_v ringleader_n of_o rebellion_n with_o a_o sudden_a plague_n ver_fw-la 36_o 37._o as_o he_o have_v threaten_v ver_fw-la 12._o and_o now_o by_o his_o own_o hand_n execute_v note_v the_o six_o be_v the_o punishment_n of_o the_o seditious_a in_o general_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o author_n of_o that_o sedition_n in_o particular_a as_o above_o whereof_o there_o be_v many_o branch_n 1._o god_n take_v they_o at_o their_o word_n v._o 28._o their_o wish_n be_v that_o they_o may_v die_v in_o the_o wilderness_n v._o 2._o here_o their_o own_o imprecation_n come_v upon_o they_o as_o it_o do_v upon_o the_o jew_n afterward_o who_o wish_v that_o christ_n blood_n may_v be_v upon_o they_o etc._n etc._n mat._n 27.25_o no_o less_o may_v befall_v those_o desperate_a damn-me_a varlet_n who_o rhetorical_a flourish_n in_o their_o common_a discourse_n be_v frequent_o interlace_v with_o a_o wish_v that_o god_n will_v damn_v they_o that_n be_v all_o the_o mercy_n they_o desire_v from_o god_n such_o self-cursing_a seldom_o escape_v god_n visible_a vengeance_n 2._o they_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o promise_a land_n all_o in_o general_n except_v caleb_n and_o joshua_n and_o the_o new_a generation_n that_o have_v not_o be_v taint_v with_o the_o idolatry_n of_o egypt_n ver_fw-la 22_o 23_o 24_o 29_o 30_o 31._o and_o who_o know_v whether_o god_n may_v not_o wearout_v we_o of_o the_o old_a generation_n who_o have_v be_v pollute_v with_o the_o superstition_n of_o the_o land_n we_o live_v in_o that_o we_o may_v not_o see_v the_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v which_o god_n have_v speak_v concern_v israel_n and_o will_v bring_v upon_o his_o church_n in_o latter_a time_n assure_o we_o have_v tempt_v the_o lord_n ten_o time_n in_o our_o wilderness-state_n as_o they_o do_v ver_fw-la 22._o 3._o they_o be_v return_v back_o into_o the_o wilderness_n towards_o egypt_n ver_fw-la 25._o when_o here_o they_o have_v nothing_o but_o the_o mountain_n of_o edom_n betwixt_o they_o and_o canaan_n it_o be_v but_o their_o pass_v over_o mount_n seir_n their_o brother_n esau_n country_n and_o they_o will_v have_v be_v in_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n thus_o god_n fill_v those_o backslider_n with_o the_o evil_a of_o their_o own_o way_n prov._n 14.14_o since_o they_o have_v such_o a_o mind_n to_o make_v a_o captain_n and_o return_v to_o egypt_n ver_fw-la 4._o god_n deny_v his_o own_o conduct_n of_o they_o any_o far_a and_o bid_v they_o go_v back_o towards_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o egypt_n thus_o their_o choice_n be_v their_o judgement_n yet_o here_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o wrath_n god_n remember_v mercy_n hab._n 3.2_o for_o he_o take_v care_n they_o shall_v not_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o enemy_n that_o be_v come_v down_o from_o the_o mountain_n and_o lay_v in_o ambush_n for_o israel_n in_o the_o valley_n therefore_o also_o the_o lord_n bid_v they_o go_v
his_o anger_n 5._o his_o smite_v the_o rock_n twice_o with_o a_o rod_n unfit_a for_o smite_v work_n have_v bud_n blossom_n and_o ripe_a almond_n upon_o it_o which_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o the_o sanctuary_n numb_a 17.7_o 10._o and_o which_o moses_n now_o take_v out_o of_o the_o tabernacle_n from_fw-la before_o the_o lord_n numb_a 20.9_o we_o read_v of_o no_o other_o rod_n moses_n have_v that_o be_v lay_v up_o before_o the_o lord_n 6._o his_o speak_v here_o unadvised_o with_o his_o lip_n psal_n 106.33_o when_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v speak_v at_o all_o to_o the_o people_n have_v no_o warrant_n from_o god_n to_o do_v so_o in_o that_o transaction_n whereas_o he_o not_o only_o speak_v to_o they_o which_o he_o shall_v have_v do_v only_o to_o the_o rock_n rash_o but_o bitter_o call_v they_o rebel_n and_o fall_v foul_a upon_o they_o with_o distrustful_a interrogation_n and_o manifold_a misimplication_n such_o as_o seem_v to_o run_v thus_o what_o you_o rebel_n must_v i_o bring_v water_n out_o of_o the_o rock_n as_o i_o do_v at_o horeb_n be_v all_o our_o hope_n of_o get_v out_o of_o the_o wilderness_n come_v to_o this_o that_o be_v then_o do_v because_o we_o be_v to_o stay_v long_o in_o the_o wilderness_n to_o serve_v we_o this_o forty_o year_n wander_v as_o you_o have_v see_v it_o do_v by_o experience_n now_o that_o water_n be_v go_v must_v i_o and_o aaron_n fetch_v you_o water_n out_o of_o another_o rock_n now_o in_o kadesh_n o_o you_o rebel_n must_v we_o have_v a_o new_a stay_n by_o mean_n of_o your_o murmur_a as_o we_o have_v after_o the_o water_n out_o of_o horeb_n rock_n in_o this_o wilderness_n when_o we_o think_v our_o wander_n have_v be_v end_v hereby_o we_o shall_v never_o likely_a get_v out_o of_o it_o thus_o moses_n himself_o be_v stagger_v bear_v his_o treasure_n but_o in_o a_o earthen_a vessel_n which_o dash_v against_o and_o stumble_v upon_o the_o rock_n of_o unbelief_n become_v pitiful_o lame_a and_o leaky_a the_o best_a of_o man_n be_v but_o man_n at_o the_o best_a and_o may_v miscarry_v and_o may_v be_v hurry_v headlong_o by_o their_o headstrong_a passion_n to_o their_o cost_n yea_o and_o aaron_n also_o be_v involve_v in_o the_o guilt_n as_o a_o partaker_n of_o moses_n sin_n be_v guilty_a of_o a_o sinful_a silence_n when_o he_o shall_v have_v reprove_v his_o brother_n and_o not_o have_v suffer_v sin_n to_o lay_v upon_o he_o levit._n 19.17_o whereby_o he_o give_v consent_n to_o his_o sin_n numb_a 20.12_o and_o this_o their_o joint_a sin_n be_v call_v rebellion_n against_o god_n v._o 24._o and_o 27.14_o and_o a_o transgression_n deut._n 32.51_o for_o their_o not_o believe_v god_n make_v he_o a_o liar_n 1_o john_n 5.10_o n._n b._n moses_n have_v disinherit_v god_n before_o this_o numb_a 11.22_o 23._o as_o if_o god_n have_v out_o promise_v his_o own_o power_n that_o be_v his_o sin_n in_o private_a betwixt_o he_o and_o god_n who_o forgive_v it_o but_o this_o be_v public_a before_o all_o the_o people_n who_o he_o may_v hereby_o give_v cause_n of_o doubt_v this_o be_v more_o scandalous_a in_o itself_o and_o more_o injurious_a to_o god_n honour_n therefore_o be_v god_n more_o severe_a upon_o they_o and_o exclude_v they_o both_o out_o of_o canaan_n which_o be_v a_o clear_a demonstration_n that_o god_n promise_n to_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n employ_v better_a thing_n than_o bare_o the_o earthly_a canaan_n see_v the_o holy_a person_n in_o all_o israel_n be_v debar_v from_o it_o however_o though_o moses_n and_o aaron_n do_v not_o sanctify_v god_n etc._n etc._n yet_o god_n sanctify_v himself_o in_o gracious_o grant_v they_o water_n for_o themselves_o their_o cattle_n and_o all_o beast_n in_o the_o desert_n isa_n 43.20_o now_o come_v we_o to_o the_o next_o impediment_n to_o this_o new_a generation_n in_o their_o march_v towards_o canaan_n which_o be_v external_n as_o that_o before_o mention_v be_v internal_a israel_n have_v even_o now_o hinder_v their_o own_o march_n by_o their_o own_o murmur_n for_o want_n of_o water_n and_o when_o god_n have_v give_v a_o remedy_n to_o that_o malady_n moses_n send_v messenger_n from_o kadesh-barnea_a to_o the_o king_n of_o edom_n that_o they_o may_v have_v his_o leave_n to_o march_v through_o his_o country_n to_o canaan_n which_o courtesy_n he_o unkind_o deny_v they_o numb_a 20._o v._n 14_o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18_o etc._n etc._n from_o whence_o arise_v these_o remark_n the_o first_o be_v god_n word_n be_v israel_n director_n as_o unto_o all_o place_n so_o in_o all_o action_n this_o message_n which_o moses_n send_v unto_o edom_n here_o and_o all_o thing_n concern_v it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o direction_n of_o god_n as_o appear_v by_o deut._n 2.1_o 2_o 4_o etc._n etc._n in_o which_o respect_n those_o history_n of_o the_o holy-scripture_n excel_v all_o other_o humane_a history_n in_o the_o world_n the_o story_n of_o the_o heathen_n concern_v their_o goddess_n vibilia_fw-la guide_v passenger_n in_o their_o way_n be_v but_o a_o mere_a fiction_n happy_a be_v he_o that_o have_v god_n for_o his_o guide_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 144.15_o the_o second_o remark_n be_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a so_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v we_o must_v live_v peaceable_o with_o all_o man_n rom._n 12.18_o behold_v what_o a_o amicable_a message_n moses_n ambassador_n bear_v to_o edom_n thus_o say_v thy_o brother_n israel_n as_o jacob_n be_v esau_n brother_n which_o be_v a_o cogent_a prologue_n or_o exordium_n for_o a_o brother_n be_v bear_v for_o adversity_n prov._n 17.17_o and_o this_o title_n of_o brotherhood_n continue_v long_o after_o this_o obad._n v._n 10_o 12._o likewise_o the_o law_n enjoin_v israel_n not_o to_o abhor_v a_o edomite_n for_o he_o be_v thy_o brother_n as_o bear_v of_o esau_n deut._n 23.7_o though_o esau_n be_v a_o brother_n offend_v with_o jacob_n about_o beguile_v he_o of_o he_o birthright_n and_o blessing_n therefore_o be_v he_o hard_a to_o be_v win_v than_o a_o strong_a city_n etc._n etc._n prov._n 18.19_o however_o israel_n send_v he_o word_n of_o peace_n here_o as_o be_v do_v before_o gen._n 33._o and_o the_o whole_a narrative_a of_o this_o message_n be_v make_v up_o of_o amicable_a argument_n draw_v first_o from_o a_o reason_n of_o their_o consanguinity_n and_o second_o from_o a_o respect_n of_o their_o long_a burdensome_a bondage_n in_o egypt_n out_o of_o which_o the_o angel_n christ_n have_v deliver_v they_o and_o after_o that_o their_o long_a wander_n wearisome_a enough_o in_o the_o wilderness_n v._o 14_o 15_o 16._o three_o from_o a_o promise_n to_o pass_v peaceable_o in_o the_o king_n highway_n without_o any_o spoiling_n of_o vineyard_n etc._n etc._n by_o straggler_n through_o the_o country_n because_o it_o be_v the_o near_a way_n to_o canaan_n from_o kadesh_n they_o will_v do_v the_o edomite_n no_o wrong_a not_o take_v any_o thing_n of_o they_o but_o what_o they_o make_v first_o their_o own_o by_o pay_v for_o they_o v._o 17_o 19_o as_o the_o lord_n command_v they_o deut._n 2.6_o 7._o for_o the_o most_o high_o divide_v to_o the_o nation_n their_o inheritance_n deut._n 32.8_o give_v mount-seir_n to_o edom_n of_o esau_n and_o therefore_o israel_n must_v not_o disturb_v they_o gen._n 36.43_o deut._n 2.5_o etc._n etc._n n.b._n they_o have_v a_o civil_a right_n and_o god_n will_v judge_v the_o wicked_a not_o as_o usurper_n but_o as_o abuser_n of_o possession_n and_o oh_o that_o we_o can_v bespeak_v the_o world_n thus_o let_v we_o pass_v quiet_o through_o thou_o we_o will_v not_o taste_v of_o thy_o dainty_n nor_o touch_v they_o but_o go_v by_o that_o good_a old_a way_n the_o king_n of_o heaven_n have_v score_v out_o for_o we_o until_o we_o come_v at_o the_o key_n of_o canaan_n at_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n the_o three_o remark_n be_v kindred_n after_o the_o flesh_n prove_v oft_o notorious_o unkind_a to_o god_n own_o people_n thus_o the_o edomite_n the_o carnal_a brethren_n of_o israel_n prove_v unkind_a to_o they_o in_o deny_v they_o that_o near_a passage_n through_o their_o country_n to_o canaan_n ver_fw-la 18_o 20._o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o edom_n israel_n brother_n to_o have_v meet_v they_o with_o bread_n and_o water_n in_o the_o way_n as_o god_n speak_v of_o the_o moabite_n israel_n kinsman_n by_o lot_n deut._n 23.4_o but_o instead_o hereof_o they_o march_v out_o in_o a_o hostile_a manner_n to_o resist_v they_o by_o strong_a hand_n probable_o fear_v upon_o politic_a ground_n what_o so_o great_a a_o army_n once_o get_v into_o the_o bowel_n of_o their_o country_n may_v possible_o do_v see_v such_o vast_a host_n once_o entertain_v be_v not_o usual_o so_o easy_o remove_v and_o it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o edom_n be_v afraid_a of_o israel_n deut._n 2.4_o though_o they_o be_v worse_o fray_v than_o hurt_v they_o dare_v not_o trust_v israel_n fair_a proposal_n of_o
only_o mortal_a man_n but_o common_a ghost_n yet_o ascend_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n as_o if_o he_o come_v again_o from_o the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a n._n b._n saul_n hereupon_o ask_v her_o what_o be_v his_o form_n hebr._n v._n 14._o which_o impli_v that_o the_o witch_n do_v practise_v her_o witchcraft_n in_o a_o private_a place_n where_o the_o spectrum_n first_o appear_v to_o she_o and_o saul_n be_v not_o a_o eye-witness_n at_o the_o first_o nor_o as_o yet_o see_v the_o apparition_n while_o he_o make_v this_o double_a enquiry_n the_o witch_n tell_v he_o his_o form_n that_o he_o ask_v after_o namely_o it_o be_v a_o old_a man_n that_o come_v up_o and_o he_o be_v cover_v with_o a_o mantle_n that_o be_v the_o same_o mantle_n he_o use_v to_o wear_v when_o he_o be_v israel_n judge_n and_o prophet_n yea_o the_o same_o that_o saul_n do_v rend_v chap._n 15.27_o and_o that_o wherein_o he_o be_v bury_v say_v lyra_n at_o random_n when_o saul_n perceive_v it_o be_v samuel_n he_o stoop_v with_o his_o face_n to_o the_o ground_n and_o bow_v himself_o osiander_n opinion_n here_o be_v with_o other_o that_o saul_n see_v nothing_o like_o samuel_n when_o he_o thus_o worship_v but_o as_o the_o witch_n only_o see_v the_o form_n but_o hear_v not_o the_o voice_n so_o saul_n hear_v the_o voice_n only_o but_o see_v not_o the_o form_n yet_o he_o worship_v from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o witch_n that_o inform_v he_o it_o be_v samuel_n but_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o saul_n both_o see_v he_o and_o hear_v he_o preach_v his_o funeral_n sermon_n to_o himself_o notwithstanding_o his_o worshipful_a cringe_n towards_o this_o mock_n samuel_n for_o this_o be_v that_o the_o devil_n chief_o aim_v at_o to_o delude_v saul_n in_o his_o adore_v satan_n instead_o of_o samuel_n well_o know_v that_o saul_n regard_v not_o samuel_n while_o he_o be_v alive_a yet_o be_v now_o make_v so_o mad_a for_o his_o advice_n in_o his_o distress_n that_o he_o will_v give_v he_o that_o adoration_n which_o be_v due_a to_o the_o lord_n only_o may_v he_o but_o have_v he_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a n._n b._n after_o this_o discourse_n betwixt_o saul_n and_o his_o dame_n she_o call_v he_o into_o her_o conjure_a room_n to_o see_v this_o suppose_a samuel_n and_o then_o be_v the_o time_n of_o saul_n bow_v to_o he_o at_o his_o first_o entrance_n and_o when_o the_o witch_n have_v bring_v they_o two_o together_o she_z though_o vilis_fw-la operaria_fw-la a_o poor_a pain_n taker_n as_o josephus_n call_v she_o yet_o have_v so_o much_o good_a manner_n as_o to_o withdraw_v from_o they_o and_o to_o leave_v they_o to_o themselves_o to_o debate_v their_o secret_n as_o appear_v from_o v._o 21._o she_o come_v to_o saul_n before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o dialogue_n betwixt_o saul_n and_o mock_v samuel_n v._o 15._o which_o be_v the_o nine_o remark_n this_o grand_a and_o grave_a enquiry_n be_v first_o to_o be_v answer_v to_o wit_n n._n b._n note_v well_o who_o be_v the_o other_o party_n that_o speak_v to_o saul_n answer_v the_o first_o some_o popish_a and_o other_o writer_n do_v affirm_v it_o be_v the_o true_a samuel_n upon_o these_o argument_n as_o first_o it_o be_v say_v that_o samuel_n prophesy_v after_o his_o death_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la 46.21_o to_o which_o we_o say_v that_o be_v but_o a_o apocryphal_a argument_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v a_o canonical_a proof_n beside_o that_o author_n beg_v pardon_n for_o his_o darkness_n in_o his_o beginning_n of_o that_o book_n their_o second_o argument_n be_v that_o he_o be_v oft_o call_v samuel_n in_o this_o story_n to_o this_o we_o say_v he_o be_v call_v so_o because_o both_o saul_n and_o the_o witch_n think_v he_o to_o be_v so_o though_o real_o he_o be_v not_o so_o as_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n be_v call_v the_o two_o great_a light_n though_o some_o star_n be_v real_o big_a yet_o seem_v not_o so_o to_o we_o as_o a_o actor_n of_o a_o king_n in_o a_o play_n be_v call_v the_o king_n but_o real_o may_v be_v a_o rogue_n their_o three_o argument_n be_v he_o foretell_v future_a contingent_n which_o come_v not_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o satan_n cognizance_n but_o belong_v to_o god_n alone_o isa_n 41.22_o 23_o and_o to_o who_o god_n reveal_v they_o to_o this_o we_o say_v such_o be_v satan_n sagacity_n from_o his_o long_a experience_n that_o he_o can_v foresee_v such_o event_n as_o be_v come_v to_o their_o work_a cause_n he_o know_v saul_n rejection_n and_o david_n election_n the_o philistine_n courage_n and_o israel_n despondency_n therefore_o may_v give_v a_o shrewd_a guess_n what_o will_v be_v the_o end_n of_o such_o mean_n that_o be_v now_o at_o work_n towards_o it_o moreover_o the_o lord_n sometime_o use_v the_o ministry_n of_o a_o evil_a spirit_n reveal_v future_a thing_n to_o he_o as_o 1_o king_n 22.21_o 22_o 23._o judg._n 18.6_o answer_v the_o second_o it_o be_v certain_o satan_n in_o the_o similitude_n of_o samuel_n which_o appear_v evident_a upon_o these_o ground_n as_o first_o brief_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n do_v immediate_o at_o death_n go_v up_o to_o god_n to_o rest_n there_o rev._n 14.13_o and_o their_o body_n be_v lay_v up_o in_o the_o grave_a as_o in_o god_n repository_n until_o the_o resurrection_n god_n keep_v his_o servant_n bone_n psal_n 34.20_o so_o that_o neither_o the_o philistine_n can_v break_v david_n bone_n say_v abenezra_n nor_o can_v the_o curse_a jew_n break_v the_o bone_n of_o christ_n joh._n 19.36_o and_o they_o can_v be_v raise_v up_o but_o by_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o not_o by_o any_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n or_o his_o imps._n second_o it_o be_v altogether_o improbable_a that_o the_o lord_n who_o so_o late_o refuse_v to_o answer_n saul_n by_o those_o mean_n of_o god_n own_o appointment_n saul_n himself_o be_v a_o witness_n hereof_o chap._n 28.6_o shall_v now_o answer_v he_o or_o suffer_v samuel_n to_o answer_v here_o by_o such_o mean_n as_o by_o witchcraft_n which_o god_n both_o contemn_a and_o condemn_v three_o the_o very_a circumstance_n of_o this_o relation_n do_v discover_v this_o party_n in_o the_o dialogue_n to_o be_v no_o good_a but_o a_o evil_a spirit_n as_o 1._o that_o he_o receive_v that_o worship_n from_o saul_n v._o 14._o which_o a_o good_a spirit_n will_v not_o own_v rev._n 19.10_o and_o 22.8_o 9_o god_n only_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v 2._o this_o spirit_n pretend_v to_o be_v disquiet_v by_o saul_n and_o his_o witch_n which_o be_v not_o only_o absurd_a but_o impossible_a for_o a_o good_a spirit_n to_o be_v that_o be_v return_v to_o god_n eccles_n 12.7_o enter_v into_o peace_n isa_n 57.2_o lodge_v in_o abraham_n be_v bosom_n luk._n 16.22_o and_o at_o rest_n from_o their_o labour_n rev._n 14.13_o be_v make_v perfect_a in_o heaven_n heb._n 12.23_o the_o four_o argument_n be_v have_v this_o be_v the_o true_a samuel_n who_o be_v so_o zealous_a of_o god_n honour_n and_o so_o faithful_a a_o reprover_n of_o sin_n in_o saul_n among_o his_o other_o sin_n for_o which_o he_o reprove_v he_o here_o he_o will_v not_o have_v omit_v this_o heinous_a sin_n of_o his_o ask_a counsel_n from_o this_o witch_n for_o which_o great_a transgression_n with_o other_o he_o be_v express_o say_v to_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o lord_n 1_o chron._n 10.13_o 14._o the_o five_o argument_n be_v have_v it_o be_v the_o true_a samuel_n then_o either_o he_o come_v on_o his_o own_o accord_n and_o so_o he_o consent_v to_o the_o power_n of_o this_o witch_n magic_a art_n when_o she_o call_v he_o up_o by_o conjuration_n which_o be_v absurd_a to_o imagine_v or_o he_o come_v unwilling_o and_o if_o so_o than_o the_o devil_n must_v have_v a_o power_n over_o the_o glorify_a soul_n of_o saint_n to_o drag_v they_o whither_o he_o please_v which_o be_v a_o blasphemous_a supposition_n the_o six_o argument_n be_v if_o it_o be_v the_o true_a samuel_n then_o must_v he_o come_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n or_o by_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n in_o this_o witch_n he_o can_v not_o come_v by_o god_n will_n at_o the_o call_n of_o a_o witch_n for_o god_n have_v forbid_v witchcraft_n in_o many_o scripture_n aforemention_v but_o in_o none_o do_v he_o warrant_v it_o nor_o can_v he_o come_v against_o god_n will_n by_o the_o force_n of_o magic_n for_o then_o the_o devil_n must_v be_v more_o mighty_a than_o almighty_a god_n here_o be_v saul_n will_n and_o the_o witch_n will_v but_o not_o one_o word_n of_o god_n will_n have_v god_n send_v samuel_n he_o will_v not_o have_v call_v obedience_n his_o disturbance_n the_o seven_o argument_n be_v this_o spectrum_n come_v in_o a_o mantle_n make_v it_o manifest_a to_o be_v a_o mere_a cheat_n and_o a_o mock_n samuel_n for_o the_o true_a samuel_n have_v now_o no_o mantle_n to_o bring_v with_o he_o
be_v only_a external_n whereof_o mention_n have_v be_v make_v already_o i_o shall_v now_o apply_v myself_o to_o such_o only_a as_o be_v internal_a the_o inward_a ornament_n and_o furniture_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o they_o be_v reducible_a to_o three_o head_n as_o to_o the_o three_o court_n of_o the_o temple_n mark_v 1._o to_o begin_v with_o the_o noble_a court_n first_o to_o wit_n the_o oracle_n or_o holy_a of_o holies_n wherein_o solomon_n settle_v the_o ark_n of_o god_n after_o all_o its_o manifold_a wander_n in_o its_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a rest_a place_n n._n b._n the_o ark_n of_o god_n before_o this_o settlement_n have_v be_v toss_v about_o 1._o from_o the_o desert_n to_o gilgal_n 2._o from_o gilgal_n to_o shiloh_n 3._o from_o shiloh_n to_o the_o city_n of_o the_o philistine_n 4._o from_o thence_o to_o bethshemesh_n 5._o from_o bethshemesh_n to_o kirjath-jearim_a 6._o from_o thence_o to_o the_o house_n of_o obededom_a 7._o from_o thence_o to_o gibâ—on_n 8._o to_o the_o city_n of_o david_n and_o last_o from_o thence_o at_o this_o time_n to_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n in_o solomon_n temple_n whereof_o we_o have_v a_o account_n chap._n 8.1_o 2_o 3_o to_o 9_o and_o 2_o chron_n 5._o 1_o 2_o 3_o to_o ver_fw-la 9_o n._n b._n over_o the_o ark_n thus_o settle_v stand_v two_o cherubim_n which_o this_o hiram_n have_v make_v etc._n etc._n describe_v in_o their_o number_n matter_n stature_n posture_n etc._n etc._n chap._n 6.23_o to_o 29._o and_o 2_o chron._n 3.10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o there_o be_v two_o cherubim_n which_o moses_n make_v of_o gold_n and_o inseparable_o fix_v to_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n exod._n 25.18_o 19_o 20._o these_o cherubim_n of_o solomon_n say_v lavater_n and_o peter_n martyr_n do_v cover_v the_o two_o cherubim_n of_o moses_n which_o be_v far_o less_o and_o stretch_v forth_o their_o wing_n east_n and_o west_n be_v two_o giantlike_a statue_n five_o yard_n high_a stretch_v their_o vast_a wing_n north_n and_o south_n and_o look_v with_o their_o face_n towards_o the_o east_n as_o if_o they_o have_v a_o inspection_n upon_o all_o that_o enter_v into_o the_o temple_n beside_o moses_n cherubim_n be_v make_v of_o gold_n but_o the_o matter_n of_o solomon_n be_v olive-wood_n which_o be_v most_o durable_a and_o because_o of_o their_o gigantic_a stature_n be_v therefore_o make_v of_o wood_n not_o gold_n but_o only_o overlay_v with_o gold_n and_o all_o to_o advance_v magnificency_n and_o beside_o these_o two_o great_a cherubim_n of_o solomon_n and_o the_o two_o lesser_a of_o moses_n there_o be_v many_o more_o cherubim_v engrave_v upon_o the_o wall_n and_o door_n chap._n 6.29_o 32_o 35._o and_o upon_o the_o base_n also_o chap_n 7.29_o 36._o n._n b._n all_o which_o be_v to_o shadow_v forth_o the_o presence_n and_o protection_n of_o angel_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n eph._n 3.10_o 1_o cor._n 11.10_o and_o as_o these_o two_o great_a cherubim_n be_v make_v of_o olivewood_n which_o be_v the_o emblem_n of_o peace_n so_o it_o represent_v the_o praiseworthy_a practice_n of_o gospel-minister_n those_o earthly_a angel_n who_o shall_v be_v at_o peace_n among_o themselves_o and_o promote_v peace_n all_o they_o can_v among_o other_o and_o be_v like_o those_o two_o cherubim_n uniform_a and_o unanimous_a n._n b._n in_o what_o a_o comely_a symmetry_n have_v god_n place_v man_n two_o eye_n ear_n arm_n hand_n thiâ—hâ—_n leg_n and_o foot_n in_o the_o natural_a body_n for_o the_o same_o double_a use_n christ_n send_v out_o his_o apostle_n by_o two_o and_o two_o their_o mutual_a agreement_n be_v a_o great_a grace_n to_o that_o mystical_a body_n the_o church_n 1_o cor._n 12.18_o psal_n 133.1_o act._n 2.46_o mark_v 2._o concern_v the_o middle_a court_n of_o the_o priest_n this_o be_v divide_v from_o the_o most_o holy_a with_o a_o veil_n call_v a_o partition_n chap._n 6.21_o that_o hang_v upon_o two_o golden_a chain_n 2_o chron._n 3.14_o with_o exod._n 26.31_o etc._n etc._n this_o rent_n in_o twain_o at_o christ_n death_n matth._n 27.51_o as_o be_v aforesaid_a the_o vessel_n which_o hiram_n make_v for_o the_o holy_a place_n be_v many_o to_o furnish_v the_o house_n of_o god_n most_o full_o as_o first_o the_o altar_n for_o burn_a offering_n whereof_o no_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o hiram_n melt_v brass_n for_o the_o make_n of_o it_o in_o this_o book_n of_o king_n though_o of_o solomon_n use_v it_o for_o that_o end_n there_o be_v 1_o king_n 8_o 22_o 31_o 54_o 64._o and_o 9.25_o but_o to_o supply_v this_o omission_n the_o make_n of_o this_o brazen_a altar_n be_v express_o mention_v 2_o chron._n 4_o 1._o which_o book_n be_v write_v after_o for_o that_o end_n etc._n etc._n moses_n have_v make_v a_o small_a one_o for_o the_o tabernacle_n exod._n 27.1_o but_o this_o be_v as_o much_o large_a as_o the_o temple_n be_v than_o it_o be_v fifteen_o foot_n high_a at_o the_o least_o so_o that_o the_o people_n may_v behold_v the_o burn_a and_o smoke_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n to_o mind_v they_o of_o their_o sin_n and_o of_o their_o saviour_n offer_v up_o on_o the_o cross_n who_o be_v also_o call_v the_o altar_n itself_o hebr._n 13.10_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v the_o jew_n gospel_n n._n b._n that_o law_n of_o not_o go_v up_o by_o step_n exod._n 20.26_o be_v a_o temporary_a law_n and_o vseless_a when_o the_o priest_n use_v linen_n breeches_n exod._n 28.42_o this_o altar_n be_v call_v ariel_n isa_n 29.1_o that_o be_v the_o lion_n of_o god_n for_o as_o the_o lion_n devour_v flesh_n so_o this_o altar_n of_o god_n consume_v the_o 〈◊〉_d â—s_v by_o a_o fire_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n n._n b._n so_o it_o be_v say_v by_o way_n of_o allusion_n that_o this_o altar_n be_v god_n table_n to_o dine_v and_o sup_v upon_o to_o which_o psal_n 50.10_o 11_o 12._o allude_v more_o especial_o in_o the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v read_v it_o thus_o my_o sacrifice_n when_o i_o be_o hungry_a i_o will_v not_o seek_v of_o thou_o to_o dine_v and_o sup_v upon_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n be_v wine_n say_v to_o cheer_n god_n judg._n 9.13_o speak_v only_o parabolical_o and_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o men._n n._n b._n this_o altar_n be_v first_o profane_v by_o ahaz_n who_o remove_v it_o from_o its_o place_n and_o set_v the_o altar_n of_o damascus_n in_o its_o room_n 2_o king_n 16.10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o and_o afterward_o by_o pilate_n who_o mingle_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o galilean_n with_o their_o sacrifice_n upon_o this_o altar_n luk._n 13.1_o 2._o the_o second_o vessel_n of_o this_o holy_a place_n be_v the_o brazen_a laver_n call_v the_o molten_n sea_n the_o make_n of_o this_o be_v mention_v 1_o king_n 7.23_o though_o that_o of_o the_o brazen_a altar_n be_v not_o so_o and_o 2_o chron._n 4.2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n the_o vastness_n of_o this_o vessel_n be_v describe_v of_o so_o great_a a_o capacity_n and_o wide_a comprehension_n here_o ver_fw-la 26._o that_o it_o common_o contain_v two_o thousand_o bath_n which_o amount_v to_o five_o hundred_o barrel_n of_o water_n and_o if_o fill_v to_o the_o brim_n can_v comprehend_v three_o thousand_o as_o it_o be_v say_v 2_o chron._n 4.5_o n._n b._n this_o prodigious_a collection_n of_o water_n as_o the_o hebrew_n call_v it_o therefore_o a_o sea_n so_o it_o be_v to_o signify_v to_o they_o the_o exceed_a filthiness_n and_o sinfulness_n of_o sin_n rom._n 7.13_o require_v a_o sea_n to_o cleanse_v it_o and_o the_o infinite_a value_n and_o virtue_n of_o christ_n blood_n etc._n etc._n this_o vast_o weighty_a vessel_n in_o itself_o with_o such_o a_o vast_a weight_n of_o water_n in_o it_o be_v support_v with_o twelve_o ox_n ver_fw-la 25._o figure_v forth_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n who_o likewise_o look_v every_o way_n and_o go_v into_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n teach_v the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n this_o brazen_a altar_n be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o priest_n court_n chap._n 6.36_o at_o the_o very_a entrance_n of_o it_o out_o of_o the_o court_n of_o the_o people_n etc._n etc._n n._n b._n moses_n make_v his_o brazen_a laver_n of_o the_o woman_n brazen_a looking-glass_n exod._n 38.8_o these_o devout_a woman_n that_o use_v to_o assemble_v by_o troop_n at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n to_o pray_v and_o serve_v god_n see_v luk._n 2.37_o 1_o tim._n 5.5_o do_v frank_o and_o free_o give_v those_o instrument_n whereby_o they_o dress_v their_o body_n to_o make_v that_o a_o instrument_n whereby_o through_o faith_n they_o may_v sanctify_v their_o soul_n i_o doubt_v there_o be_v but_o few_o such_o elect_a lady_n so_o devout_a in_o our_o day_n it_o be_v once_o grave_a counsel_n give_v to_o lady_n of_o curiosity_n often_o view_v their_o look_n in_o their_o looking-glass_n be_v thou_o fair_a be_v not_o like_o a_o egyptian_a temple_n varnish_n without_o and_o
raise_v up_o to_o its_o zenith_n or_o high_a point_n and_o pitch_n yet_o through_o humane_a infirmity_n in_o the_o fall_a estate_n be_v not_o durable_a but_o have_v its_o declension_n and_o as_o p._n martyr_n note_v ought_v not_o to_o have_v any_o confidence_n place_v in_o it_o the_o wheel_n of_o providence_n in_o order_v worldly_a affair_n when_o at_o its_o high_a point_n of_o exaltation_n then_o begin_v to_o decline_v downward_o n.b._n the_o glory_n of_o all_o kingdom_n as_o in_o the_o four_o grand_a monarchy_n of_o the_o world_n have_v its_o time_n and_o its_o turn_v solomon_n here_o be_v a_o clear_a specimen_fw-la hereof_o who_o the_o lord_n exalt_v to_o the_o high_a eminency_n and_o perfection_n that_o this_o low_a world_n can_v afford_v he_o yet_o god_n suffer_v he_o to_o fall_v so_o foul_o that_o he_o like_o another_o adam_n in_o his_o paradise-happiness_n may_v exemplify_v this_o great_a truth_n that_o there_o be_v no_o constancy_n in_o the_o compleat_a worldly_a felicity_n and_o nothing_o here_o below_o be_v to_o be_v trust_v to_o but_o all_o be_v vanity_n save_v only_o the_o kingdom_n which_o be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n etc._n etc._n n.b._n behold_v here_o a_o star_n of_o the_o first_o magnitude_n fall_v from_o heaven_n a_o none-such_a saint_n into_o scarce_o none-such_a sin_n another_o lucifer_n etc._n etc._n isa_n 14.12_o etc._n etc._n the_o particular_a remark_n upon_o the_o first_o part_n namely_o solomon_n sin_n be_v 1._o the_o occasion_n of_o his_o foul_a fall_n from_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o high_a degree_n of_o earthly_a excellency_n be_v his_o love_n of_o woman_n ver_fw-la 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o this_o be_v one_o of_o satan_n bait_n which_o have_v put_v a_o monstrous_a but_o at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o best_a of_o man_n who_o be_v but_o man_n at_o the_o best_a as_o in_o those_o famous_a example_n upon_o scripture-record_n n._n b._n 1._o in_o that_o of_o adam_n the_o innocent_a man_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n yet_o be_v he_o make_v nocent_a and_o undo_v by_o a_o woman_n which_o be_v give_v to_o he_o for_o a_o comforter_n and_o not_o for_o a_o counsellor_n much_o less_o for_o a_o controller_n therefore_o god_n in_o his_o first_o sentence_n against_o adam_n express_v this_o as_o the_o cause_n because_o thou_o have_v obey_v the_o voice_n of_o thy_o wife_n etc._n etc._n gen._n 3.17_o 2._o in_o that_o of_o samson_n the_o strong_a man_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n who_o by_o his_o prodigious_a strength_n slay_v his_o thousand_o of_o man_n lay_v they_o heap_n upon_o heap_n yet_o so_o weak_a he_o become_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o woman_n that_o in_o fine_a he_o lose_v his_o strength_n his_o eye_n and_o his_o god_n also_o and_o 3._o in_o this_o of_o solomon_n the_o wise_a man_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n yet_o how_o foul_o do_v he_o fall_v by_o his_o exorbitant_a love_n of_o fair_a lady_n &_o c._n the_o 2d_o remark_n be_v the_o time_n when_o this_o lustful_a devil_n take_v possession_n of_o solomon_n soul_n and_o prevail_v so_o far_o over_o he_o that_o himself_o after_o his_o repentance_n call_v it_o a_o bitterness_n beyond_o that_o of_o death_n eccles_n 7.26_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o have_v better_o have_v be_v bury_v alive_a than_o thus_o to_o have_v miscarry_v to_o the_o great_a dishonour_n of_o god_n and_o gross_a detriment_n of_o israel_n this_o he_o do_v in_o his_o old_a age_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 4._o n.b._n solomon_n have_v now_o reign_v about_o 36_o year_n as_o dr._n lightfoot_n compute_v it_o and_o be_v about_o 20_o year_n old_a when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v when_o his_o son_n rehoboam_n be_v one_o year_n old_a chap._n 14.21_o be_v not_o now_o sixty_o year_n old_a so_o that_o in_o truth_n he_o do_v but_o now_o begin_v to_o be_v a_o old_a man_n yet_o may_v it_o have_v be_v well_o expect_v that_o the_o elder_a be_v be_v the_o wise_a he_o shall_v have_v be_v job_n 32.7_o have_v have_v so_o long_a communion_n with_o god_n and_o experience_n of_o his_o goodness_n which_o may_v have_v make_v he_o better_o beside_o his_o body_n have_v be_v long_o despume_v and_o one_o will_v think_v well-nigh_o drain_v dry_a upon_o his_o many_o wife_n and_o concubine_n which_o he_o multiply_v both_o for_o his_o lust_n and_o for_o his_o pride_n and_o magnificence_n look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o point_n of_o honour_n etc._n etc._n however_o his_o age_n here_o be_v a_o aggravation_n of_o his_o sin_n see_v his_o lust_n now_o be_v as_o monstrous_a as_o to_o behold_v green_a apple_n upon_o leafless_a tree_n that_o look_v gray_a or_o white_a with_o snow_n in_o winter_n grey_a hair_n and_o green_a heart_n can_v never_o have_v a_o comely_a and_o commendable_a agreement_n whenever_o the_o time_n be_v both_o piscator_fw-la and_o junius_n reckon_v from_o it_o to_o the_o ruin_n of_o solomon_n temple_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o jew_n 390_o year_n according_a to_o ezek._n 4.5_o solomon_n sin_n here_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o all_o the_o mischief_n that_o follow_v after_o n._n b._n note_v well_o with_o p._n martyr_n here_o this_o teach_v that_o no_o age_n be_v free_a from_o temptation_n there_o be_v such_o weakness_n and_o wickedness_n even_o in_o the_o best_a and_o wise_a of_o man_n that_o if_o leave_v to_o themselves_o they_o may_v foul_o fall_v while_o solomon_n be_v young_a he_o be_v whole_o take_v up_o with_o his_o frame_n famous_a fabric_n with_o execute_v justice_n among_o his_o subject_n and_o with_o write_v sundry_a excellent_a book_n but_o now_o begin_v to_o grow_v old_a he_o indulge_v himself_o in_o amorous_a embracement_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o shall_v we_o watch_v in_o all_o age_n old_a and_o young_a the_o 3d._n remark_n be_v solomon_n sin_n it_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o idolatry_n that_o land-desolating_a sin_n into_o which_o david_n never_o fall_v though_o he_o great_o sin_v otherwise_o ver_fw-la 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o where_o his_o sin_n be_v mark_v to_o be_v manifold_a as_o 1._o in_o dote_v upon_o so_o many_o wife_n etc._n etc._n his_o father_n content_v himself_o with_o six_o wife_n 2_o sam._n 3.3_o 4.5_o but_o his_o son_n will_v have_v seven_o hundred_o wife_n and_o three_o hundred_o concubine_n ver_fw-la 3._o here_o 2._o his_o marry_v so_o many_o idolatrous_a stranger_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 3_o in_o suffer_v they_o to_o set_v up_o their_o idolatrous_a worship_n in_o god_n land_n and_o to_o practice_v it_o 4._o in_o appoint_v place_n for_o their_o idol_n 5._o in_o raise_v heavy_a tax_n upon_o his_o subject_n whereof_o complaint_n be_v make_v by_o they_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n to_o maintain_v the_o idolatrous_a priest_n and_o worship_n of_o his_o wife_n etc._n etc._n 6._o in_o conform_v himself_o to_o their_o desire_n in_o worship_v their_o idol_n venus_n bacchus_n and_o other_o pagan_a idol_n with_o they_o in_o his_o own_o person_n say_v lavater_n and_o serrarius_n yea_o and_o compel_v his_o hebrew_n to_o worship_n they_o also_o and_o it_o be_v say_v here_o ver_fw-la 4._o that_o his_o wife_n turn_v away_o his_o heart_n after_o other_o god_n for_o after_o he_o have_v once_o gratify_v his_o mistress_n of_o moab_n the_o rest_n of_o his_o idolatrous_a woman_n wish_v he_o to_o do_v the_o like_a favour_n for_o they_o and_o he_o out_o of_o a_o complaisant_a humour_n be_v leave_v of_o god_n to_o himself_o do_v unlike_o himself_o comply_v with_o they_o unwise_o for_o wise_a solomon_n to_o do_v as_o p._n martyr_n observe_v the_o four_o remark_n be_v no_o wonder_n if_o the_o lord_n be_v angry_a v._o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o the_o effect_n of_o his_o complicate_v sin_n and_o so_o oft_o twist_a transgression_n though_o solomon_n be_v jedidiah_n god_n beloved_a darling_n wherein_o mark_n 1._o god_n chastizement_n of_o his_o own_o child_n as_o the_o ground_n be_v grieve_v love_n so_o the_o end_n be_v full_a and_o free_a embracement_n the_o antinomian_a notion_n be_v here_o condemn_v that_o say_v god_n be_v never_o angry_a with_o his_o people_n fall_v they_o never_o so_o foul_o no_o not_o with_o a_o fatherly_a anger_n this_o be_v contradict_v here_o and_o isa_n 57.17_o and_o 1_o cor._n 11.30_o mark_v 2._o when_o the_o heart_n be_v win_v the_o whole_a man_n be_v win_v in_o that_o hide_a man_n of_o the_o heart_n 1_o pet._n 3.4_o when_o solomon_n heart_n be_v turn_v aside_o from_o god_n then_o take_v he_o this_o liberty_n to_o sin_n thus_o grievous_o it_o be_v a_o wicked_a heart_n of_o unbelief_n that_o be_v the_o grand_a ground_n of_o his_o great_a sin_n and_o set_v he_o upon_o depart_v from_o the_o live_a god_n to_o dead_a idol_n heb._n 3.12_o mark_v 3._o god_n great_a favour_n in_o appear_v twice_o to_o solomon_n after_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n be_v a_o great_a aggravation_n
in_o his_o personate_n his_o people_n he_o put_v himself_o all_o along_o among_o the_o great_a of_o sinner_n as_o the_o great_a apostle_n do_v say_v grotius_n in_o rom._n 7._o this_o be_v to_o teach_v we_o say_v calvin_n that_o when_o we_o be_v public_a penitent_n and_o petitioner_n for_o our_o people_n we_o must_v include_v ourselves_o in_o the_o general_a petition_n mark_v 2._o he_o do_v not_o mince_v the_o matter_n in_o his_o confession_n of_o sin_n but_o aggravate_v it_o to_o the_o height_n with_o a_o full_a mouth_n and_o without_o any_o excuse_n or_o extenuation_n ver_fw-la 5._o lay_v load_n upon_o sin_n as_o if_o it_o have_v now_o swell_v like_o a_o toad_n in_o his_o eye_n with_o four_o weighty_a word_n we_o have_v sin_v trade_v in_o it_o and_o that_o obstinate_o yea_o malicious_o and_o rebellious_o as_o if_o therein_o we_o will_v wage_v war_n against_o god_n in_o this_o gradation_n be_v great_a aggravation_n mark_v 3_o after_o this_o general_a confession_n he_o come_v to_o particular_a sin_n as_o omission_n of_o duty_n in_o not_o harken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o godâ—_n in_o his_o prophet_n ver_fw-la 6_o 10._o this_o have_v usher_v in_o commission_n of_o iniquity_n both_o in_o prince_n and_o in_o people_n as_o omission_n of_o diet_n breed_v disease_n so_o omission_n of_o duty_n breed_v commission_n of_o iniquity_n therefore_o our_o omission_n of_o good_a aught_o to_o be_v bewail_v etc._n etc._n n.b._n and_o the_o great_a mean_n of_o grace_n god_n afford_v and_o we_o omit_v the_o great_a be_v our_o sin_n commit_v in_o omit_v they_o matth._n 11.20_o 23_o 24._o heb._n 2.2_o 3._o and_o 10.28_o 29._o mark_v 4._o he_o justify_v god_n justice_n in_o all_o his_o just_a judgement_n by_o the_o babylonian_n ver_fw-la 7.14_o etc._n etc._n bewail_v that_o general_n defection_n god_n have_v find_v in_o all_o sort_n and_o degree_n and_o as_o it_o be_v make_v a_o abridgement_n of_o all_o jeremy_n lamentation_n ver_fw-la 11_o 12_o 13._o yet_o acknowledge_v that_o god_n mercy_n do_v triumph_n over_o his_o justice_n james_n 2.13_o and_o that_o he_o will_v in_o wrath_n remember_v mercy_n hab._n 3.2_o for_o matchless_a mercy_n be_v with_o god_n and_o pardon_n ready_a prepare_v for_o poor_a penitent_n ver_fw-la 9_o and_o his_o promise_n be_v infallible_a ver_fw-la 12_o etc._n etc._n he_o will_v perform_v with_o his_o hand_n what_o he_o have_v promise_v with_o his_o mouth_n and_o do_v as_o he_o have_v say_v 2_o sam._n 7.25_o 2_o chron._n 6.15_o in_o return_v we_o from_o captivity_n as_o he_o promise_v by_o his_o prophet_n jeremy_n though_o we_o have_v not_o repent_v aright_o in_o one_o right_a fast_a for_o seventy_o year_n zech._n 7.5_o mark_v 5._o then_o he_o propound_v 2_o his_o petition_n for_o perform_v that_o great_a and_o gracious_a promise_n of_o return_v his_o people_n ver_fw-la 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o plead_v with_o god_n that_o 1._o he_o have_v deliver_v they_o from_o egypt_n ver_fw-la 15._o so_o can_v put_v forth_o the_o same_o power_n to_o bring_v we_o out_o of_o babylon_n thankfulness_n for_o former_a mercy_n be_v a_o artificial_a argue_v for_o future_a favour_n 2._o the_o event_n will_v redound_v to_o thy_o own_o glory_n for_o thy_o people_n quarter_n arm_n as_o it_o be_v with_o thou_o and_o their_o reproach_n be_v thy_o also_o therefore_o wipe_v away_o this_o double_a reproach_n that_o it_o may_v no_o long_o reflect_v upon_o thou_o 3._o do_v this_o for_o thy_o righteousness-sake_n though_o not_o that_o of_o equity_n yet_o that_o of_o fidelity_n 1_o john_n 1.9_o and_o see_v our_o righteousness_n be_v but_o a_o rot_a rag_n do_v it_o through_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o promise_a messiah_n ver_fw-la 16_o 17._o mark_v 6._o and_o grow_v to_o the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o prayer_n the_o 3d._a part_n he_o pray_v the_o more_o earnest_o as_o luke_n 22.14_o tug_v with_o god_n as_o resolve_v not_o to_o let_v he_o go_v without_o a_o blessing_n as_o gen_n 32.26_o urge_v the_o set_a time_n to_o favour_n zion_n be_v now_o come_v psalm_n 102.13_o 14._o do_v it_o lord_n oh_o do_v it_o now_o etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 18_o 19_o cold_n suitor_n who_o want_v the_o aspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o pronounce_v shibole_v do_v but_o beg_v a_o denial_n say_v one_o etc._n etc._n n.b._n though_o it_o be_v certain_o promise_v that_o this_o captivity_n shall_v last_v no_o long_o than_o seventy_o year_n by_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n as_o above_o and_o daniel_n be_v a_o prophet_n himself_o do_v not_o at_o all_o doubt_n of_o the_o divine_a decree_n yet_o pray_v he_o this_o well-wrought_a prayer_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v james_n 5.16_o 17._o notwithstanding_o his_o assurance_n of_o its_o accomplishment_n either_o 1._o lest_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n shall_v cause_v god_n to_o delay_v the_o time_n of_o their_o deliverance_n foretell_v by_o jeremy_n say_v theodoret_n fear_v it_o may_v not_o be_v a_o absolute_a but_o a_o conditional_a promise_n as_o be_v the_o promise_n that_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n shall_v inherit_v canaan_n for_o ever_o gen._n 17.8_o to_o wit_n upon_o condition_n of_o obedience_n 2._o he_o know_v well_o say_v hieron_n that_o god_n decree_n and_o promise_n do_v not_o excuse_v man_n from_o duty_n and_o prayer_n but_o include_v and_o require_v it_o god_n will_v be_v inquire_v of_o for_o what_o he_o have_v purpose_v and_o promise_v ezek._n 36.37_o and_o 3._o calvin_n say_v non_fw-la ergo_fw-la trepide_fw-la orabat_fw-la daniel_n do_v not_o pray_v doubt_o but_o rather_o thankful_o to_o show_v his_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n for_o his_o already_o give_v such_o a_o gracious_a promise_n with_o a_o firm_a faith_n that_o god_n be_v not_o inexorable_a the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o 9th_o of_o daniel_n be_v god_n answer_n to_o the_o prophet_n prayer_n illustrated_n 1._o in_o its_o time_n 2._o in_o its_o effect_n remark_n the_o first_o as_o to_o the_o time_n which_o have_v a_o double_a specification_n 1._o when_o he_o have_v now_o new_o do_v his_o prayer_n ver_fw-la 20._o while_n his_o affection_n be_v still_o upon_o the_o wing_n not_o fall_v down_o praecipitant_o as_o the_o bird_n that_o be_v shoot_v dead_a but_o gradual_o as_o the_o live_a bird_n do_v or_o as_o the_o bell-rope_n will_v be_v often_o hoise_v up_o after_o the_o ringer_n have_v do_v ring_v the_o bell_n and_o 2._o at_o the_o evening_n sacrifice_n ver_fw-la 21._o that_o be_v a_o solemn_a and_o set_a time_n for_o devotion_n than_o it_o be_v that_o god_n answer_v elijah_n with_o a_o miracle_n 1_o king_n 18.36_o 37_o 38._o and_o then_o it_o be_v that_o our_o lord_n christ_n pay_v our_o ransom_n for_o sin_n at_o the_o 9th_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n matth._n 27.46_o mar._n 15.34_o luke_n 22.44_o etc._n etc._n which_o be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o evening_n sacrifice_n at_o this_o time_n gabriel_n be_v send_v by_o god_n with_o a_o gracious_a answer_n to_o daniel_n devout_a prayer_n n._n b._n 1._o how_o quick_a be_v the_o prayer-hearing_a god_n psal_n 65.2_o in_o hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o his_o people_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n levit._fw-la 26.40_o 41_o 42._o deut._n 30.1_o 2_o 3._o isa_n 30.19_o and_o 45.11_o and_o 19_o they_o shall_v not_o seek_v the_o lord_n in_o vain_a but_o while_o they_o be_v pray_v he_o will_v hear_v isa_n 65.24_o n._n b._n 2._o the_o prayer_n of_o god_n people_n be_v so_o please_v to_o god_n that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o beg_v they_o cant._n 2.14_o but_o he_o will_v send_v a_o angel_n out_o of_o heaven_n with_o a_o answer_n of_o peace_n to_o they_o as_o gabriel_n here_o god_n will_v want_v his_o attendance_n in_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v comfort_v daniel_n on_o earth_n n._n b._n 3._o god_n command_v gabriel_n to_o fly_v with_o swiftness_n of_o flight_n hebr._n to_o a_o weariness_n with_o this_o comfort_n astronomer_n say_v it_o must_v be_v a_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o million_o of_o mile_n from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n all_o this_o vast_a space_n do_v this_o angel_n in_o man_n shape_n come_v fly_v to_o daniel_n in_o so_o little_a a_o time_n as_o betwixt_o the_o beginning_n of_o his_o prayer_n to_o the_o end_n of_o it_o god_n hear_v with_o his_o ear_n when_o scarce_o out_o of_o daniel_n be_v mouth_n ver_fw-la 23._o second_v the_o effect_n of_o god_n answer_n after_o the_o time_n aforesaid_a be_v two_o 1._o the_o mission_n of_o gabriel_n and_o 2_o his_o instruction_n of_o daniel_n remark_n the_o second_o the_o angel_n here_o send_v be_v describe_v 1._o by_o his_o name_n of_o gabriel_n which_o signify_v the_o may_v of_o the_o mighty_a god_n who_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n that_o great_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n have_v send_v to_o instruct_v daniel_n in_o some_o abstruse_a mystery_n dan._n 8.16_o 17._o which_o daniel_n well_o remember_v to_o his_o great_a comfort_n here_o ver_fw-la 21._o and_o who_o be_v send_v
ver_fw-la 4._o remark_n the_o four_o ezra_n prayer_n from_o ver_fw-la 5_o to_o ver_fw-la 16._o mark_v 1_o ezra_n rise_v up_o at_o the_o evening_n sacrifice_n and_o fall_v down_o upon_o his_o knee_n and_o with_o spread_v hand_n fall_v on_o pray_v ver_fw-la 5._o in_o the_o presence_n of_o those_o that_o tremble_v at_o god_n word_n ver_fw-la 4._o well_o know_v that_o unto_o such_o the_o lord_n look_v with_o his_o choice_a look_n of_o love_n isa_n 66.2_o and_o that_o his_o prayer_n together_o with_o the_o sacrifice_n may_v ascend_v up_o in_o those_o pillar_n of_o smoke_n cant._n 3.6_o as_o a_o memorial_n before_o god_n act_n 10.4_o mark_v 2._o the_o preface_n of_o his_o prayer_n ver_fw-la 6._o for_o insinuate_a the_o better_a into_o god_n favour_n he_o include_v himself_o into_o the_o number_n of_o the_o transgressor_n acknowledge_v that_o the_o sin_n be_v now_o become_v national_a in_o the_o guilt_n of_o it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v now_o become_v like_o deep_a water_n wherein_o they_o be_v like_a to_o be_v all_o drown_v as_o psalm_n 38.4_o and_o 124.4_o and_o that_o it_o be_v now_o go_v up_o to_o heaven_n to_o fetch_v down_o wrath_n from_o heaven_n mark_v 3_o he_o make_v confession_n with_o all_o aggravation_n ver_fw-la 7._o as_o daniel_n do_v in_o his_o day_n dan._n 9.5_o bewail_v the_o sin_n of_o their_o forefather_n the_o sad_a effect_n whereof_o they_o be_v still_o smart_v under_o in_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o captivity_n of_o so_o many_o of_o our_o brethren_n abroad_o yet_o we_o at_o home_n be_v still_o revive_v the_o same_o old_a sin_n whereby_o we_o declare_v ourselves_o to_o be_v but_o a_o race_n of_o rebel_n from_o one_o generation_n to_o another_o in_o a_o continue_a series_n of_o the_o same_o sin_n mark_v 4._o as_o ezra_n have_v hand_v out_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o temple_n by_o number_n and_o by_o weight_n as_o before_o just_o so_o he_o handle_v his_o own_o and_o his_o people_n sin_n for_o 1._o he_o confess_v they_o by_o number_n as_o aaron_n do_v confess_v over_o the_o head_n of_o the_o escape_v goat_n all_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n leu._n 16.21_o so_o likewise_o 2._o by_o weight_n for_o as_o aaron_n confess_v also_o all_o their_o transgression_n in_o all_o their_o sin_n that_o be_v lay_v open_a how_o many_o transgression_n be_v wrap_v up_o in_o their_o several_a sin_n and_o the_o circumstance_n of_o they_o that_o do_v aggravate_v they_o so_o do_v ezra_n here_o mark_v 5._o ezra_n do_v not_o only_o confess_v the_o sin_n of_o past_a and_o present_a time_n but_o he_o do_v aggravate_v they_o by_o the_o many_o benefit_n god_n have_v confer_v upon_o the_o people_n and_o by_o the_o many_o caution_n god_n have_v oft_o give_v they_o to_o the_o contrary_a ver_fw-la 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o yet_o all_o seem_v lose_v upon_o they_o remark_n the_o five_o the_o many_o move_a metaphor_n that_o ezra_n use_v both_o in_o express_v god_n kindness_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o his_o caution_n and_o counsel_v they_o to_o a_o better_a behaviour_n mark_v 1_o that_o metaphor_n of_o god_n give_v they_o a_o nail_n ver_fw-la 8._o hebr._n jather_n signify_v say_v piscator_fw-la a_o pegg_n of_o wood_n or_o iron_n drive_v in_o to_o hang_v garment_n upon_o or_o useful_a vessel_n isa_n 22.23_o or_o it_o signify_v the_o pin_n or_o stake_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n to_o make_v it_o stand_v steady_a in_o storm_n exod._n 35.18_o isa_n 33.20_o or_o it_o signify_v the_o anchor_n to_o which_o the_o cable_n be_v fasten_v say_v menochius_fw-la that_o the_o ship_n may_v rest_v near_o the_o shore_n all_o which_o show_v that_o god_n have_v give_v they_o some_o settlement_n in_o a_o good_a governor_n zerubbabel_n and_o a_o good_a priest_n jehoshua_n which_o be_v some_o support_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o hope_n that_o god_n will_v do_v they_o good_a mark_v 2._o that_o god_n have_v lighten_v their_o eye_n for_o a_o little_a space_n that_o be_v exhilarate_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o mind_n say_v vatablus_n so_o the_o phrase_n isuse_v 1_o sam._n 14.27_o 28._o for_o in_o danger_n the_o eye_n look_v dim_a and_o dark_a the_o soul_n sit_v there_o show_v itself_o please_v or_o displease_v etc._n etc._n mark_v 3_o god_n have_v give_v they_o not_o new_a light_n only_o but_o new_a life_n also_o revive_v they_o with_o deliver_v they_o from_o captivity_n ver_fw-la 8_o 9_o they_o have_v be_v as_o dead_a and_o dry_a bone_n in_o bondage_n ezek._n 37.12_o now_o god_n have_v revive_v they_o and_o bring_v they_o back_o to_o build_v again_o the_o burn_a temple_n mark_v 4._o god_n have_v give_v they_o a_o wall_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 9_o hebr._fw-la nader_n signify_v a_o fence_n and_o so_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n be_v fence_v to_o they_o their_o sefeguard_n and_o protection_n moreover_o god_n providence_n be_v a_o wall_n of_o fire_n round_o about_o they_o zech._n 2.5_o isa_n 5.2_o matth._n 21.33_o remark_n the_o six_o ezra_n use_v that_o phrase_n of_o relation_n betwixt_o god_n and_o they_o nine_o several_a time_n thrice_o in_o the_o singular_a number_n my_o god_n for_o 5_o 6._o and_o six_o time_n in_o the_o plural_a our_o god_n for_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 13._o all_o which_o be_v phrase_n of_o faith_n refer_v to_o the_o covenant_n that_o padbulum_fw-la fidei_fw-la the_o suffice_a food_n of_o faith_n intimate_v by_o all_o these_o that_o god_n have_v not_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o the_o covenant_n for_o their_o manifold_a sin_n but_o have_v punish_v they_o too_o little_a ver_fw-la 13._o when_o god_n say_v too_o much_o isa_n 40.12_o remark_n the_o seven_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o good_a man_n prayer_n ver_fw-la 14_o 15._o wherein_o he_o adore_v god_n both_o for_o his_o justice_n and_o mercy_n and_o lay_v load_n upon_o himself_o and_o his_o people_n with_o a_o six_o aggravation_n of_o their_o sin_n in_o sin_v again_o after_o such_o a_o deliverance_n as_o if_o god_n have_v deliver_v we_o for_o that_o end_n say_v wolphius_n that_o we_o may_v the_o more_o free_o despise_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o law_n then_o he_o deprecates_n the_o anger_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v not_o repent_v of_o his_o begin_a benefit_n say_v though_o we_o have_v forfeit_v thy_o favour_n and_o deserve_v nothing_o but_o destruction_n yet_o be_v thou_o faithful_a and_o true_a in_o thy_o covenant_n of_o promise_n which_o appear_v in_o thy_o leave_v a_o remnant_n of_o we_o we_o hope_v for_o holy_a use_n n._n b._n though_o we_o let_v go_v our_o fast_a hold_n on_o god_n yet_o god_n will_v not_o let_v go_v his_o fast_a hold_n on_o we_o ezra_n chap._n x._o this_o chapter_n relate_v the_o remedy_n unto_o that_o miserable_a malady_n for_o which_o ezra_n most_o moaning_o mourn_v before_o the_o lord_n in_o prayer_n all_o the_o forego_n chapter_n and_o that_o by_o a_o through_o effectual_a reformation_n of_o mint_n marriage_n wherein_o 1._o antecedent_n 2._o concomitant_n be_v considerable_a remarks_n first_o upon_o the_o antecedent_n of_o which_o the_o first_o be_v the_o excellent_a example_n of_o holy_a ezra_n have_v a_o most_o efficacious_a influence_n both_o upon_o prince_n priest_n and_o people_n ver_fw-la 1._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o ezra_n beside_o his_o beg_a pardon_n and_o deprecate_v divine_a displeasure_n he_o weep_v also_o etc._n etc._n which_o be_v not_o mention_v among_o the_o other_o effect_n of_o his_o deep_a humiliation_n chap._n 9.3_o nor_o of_o his_o cast_a himself_o down_o before_o the_o house_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a he_o do_v now_o weep_v possible_o his_o sorrow_n at_o first_o may_v be_v above_o tear_n which_o afterward_o gush_v forth_o in_o abundance_n curae_fw-la leves_fw-la loquuntur_fw-la ingentes_fw-la stupent_fw-la the_o greatness_n of_o his_o grief_n may_v so_o stupefy_v he_o at_o the_o first_o that_o his_o eye_n be_v too_o narrow_a for_o his_o heart_n though_o his_o mouth_n be_v not_o altogether_o so_o but_o now_o expletur_fw-la lacrymis_fw-la egeriturque_fw-la dolour_n his_o sad_a heart_n find_v a_o vent_n at_o his_o eye_n wherewith_o it_o be_v ecase_v and_o his_o weep_v be_v public_a before_o the_o house_n of_o god_n where_o all_o may_v behold_v he_o that_o their_o eye_n may_v affect_v their_o heart_n to_o contribute_v their_o tear_n of_o compunction_n also_o for_o the_o fill_n up_o of_o godâ—s_n bottle_n psal_n 56.8_o as_o they_o have_v do_v their_o sin_n of_o provocation_n for_o the_o fill_n up_o of_o god_n bag_n job_n 14.17_o at_o ezra_n example_n n._n b._n 1._o ezra_n be_v a_o priest_n may_v have_v go_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o there_o have_v pray_v etc._n etc._n but_o he_o do_v it_o in_o the_o outer_a court_n before_o that_o of_o the_o priest_n as_o a_o public_a pattern_n to_o the_o people_n 2._o ezra_n here_o pray_v etc._n etc._n because_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o hear_v prayer_n make_v
manner_n of_o their_o vnder-writing_n and_o seal_v this_o covenant_n the_o head_n and_o chief_a man_n elder_n etc._n etc._n do_v this_o not_o only_o for_o themselves_o but_o as_o deputy_n and_o representative_n of_o and_o for_o the_o people_n ver_fw-la 14._o this_o be_v do_v by_o appointment_n to_o avoid_v that_o tedious_a troublesome_a and_o unnecessary_a task_n for_o every_o individual_a person_n of_o the_o people_n to_o have_v seal_v those_o prince_n say_v vatablus_n subscribe_v and_o seal_v after_o the_o priest_n remark_n the_o three_o they_o that_o have_v separate_v themselves_o be_v subscriber_n and_o sealer_n likewise_o ver_fw-la 28._o not_o only_o such_o as_o have_v put_v away_o their_o strange_a wife_n etc._n etc._n but_o also_o such_o as_o have_v be_v pagan_n themselves_o and_o be_v now_o become_v true_a proselyte_n to_o the_o jew_n religion_n these_o have_v a_o right_n to_o all_o god_n ordinance_n exod._n 12.48_o n._n b._n these_o be_v lawful_a and_o holy_a separatist_n in_o the_o apostle_n sense_n 2_o cor._n 6.17_o 18._o they_o save_v themselves_o from_o a_o sinful_a generation_n at_o god_n command_n act_v 2.40_o they_o shun_v their_o sin_n lest_o they_o shall_v share_v of_o their_o plague_n rev._n 18.4_o remark_n the_o four_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n that_o be_v come_v to_o the_o exercise_n of_o reason_n say_v grotius_n be_v all_o interest_v in_o this_o covenant_n ver_fw-la 28._o this_o be_v nehemiah_n prudence_n say_v wolphius_n that_o all_o person_n shall_v sign_v the_o covenant_n either_o by_o themselves_o or_o by_o their_o assign_v n._n b._n thus_o child_n be_v covenanter_n then_o and_o may_v be_v so_o still_o as_o partaker_n of_o the_o benefit_n 1_o tim._n 6.2_o and_o heir_n together_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o life_n 1_o pet._n 3.7_o more_o especial_o such_o as_o have_v knowledge_n both_o of_o their_o own_o misery_n by_o sin_n and_o of_o that_o great_a mystery_n of_o their_o redemption_n by_o christ_n the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v the_o content_n of_o this_o covenant_n remark_n the_o first_o the_o content_n in_o general_n be_v comprise_v in_o ver_fw-la 29._o every_o one_o own_a what_o other_o have_v do_v in_o their_o name_n ratify_v it_o by_o lift_v up_o their_o hand_n the_o sign_n of_o their_o assent_n enter_v into_o a_o curse_n in_o case_n they_o shall_v break_v their_o oath_n wherein_o they_o have_v swear_v to_o walk_v in_o god_n law_n intimate_v hereby_o say_v piscator_fw-la that_o as_o the_o foederal_a rite_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v to_o cut_v the_o calf_n in_o twain_n and_o such_o as_o enter_v into_o covenant_n pass_v between_o the_o part_n imprecate_v the_o same_o dissection_n to_o befall_v themselves_o if_o they_o deal_v false_o in_o god_n covenant_n jer._n 34.18_o thus_o be_v they_o say_v to_o cut_v a_o covenant_n with_o god_n 2_o chron._n 15.2_o the_o rise_v of_o this_o rite_n in_o convenant_v come_v from_o abraham_n gen._n 15.9_o 10_o 17._o and_o the_o heathen_n use_v the_o same_o ceremony_n et_fw-la caesâ_fw-la jungebant_fw-la foedera_fw-la porcâ_fw-la virg._n aeneid_n lib._n 8._o so_o this_o people_n enter_v between_o the_o part_n into_o a_o curse_n submit_v themselves_o to_o any_o violent_a judgement_n in_o case_n they_o break_v promise_n and_o thus_o christ_n threaten_v to_o dichotomize_v the_o evil_a servant_n or_o cut_v he_o in_o twain_n for_o forget_v the_o covenant_n of_o his_o god_n matth._n 24.50_o 51._o and_o all_o this_o they_o do_v here_o not_o only_o to_o confirm_v the_o covenant_n call_v the_o oath_n of_o god_n eccles_n 8.2_o the_o more_o thereby_o but_o also_o to_o keep_v their_o own_o loose_a and_o treacherous_a heart_n the_o close_o unto_o god_n that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o cleave_v to_o he_o as_o their_o life_n deut._n 30.20_o as_o they_o be_v say_v here_o to_o cleave_v unto_o their_o brethren_n which_o hebrew_n vatablus_n render_v they_o lay_v fast_o hold_v on_o they_o to_o wit_v by_o take_v hold_n of_o the_o covenant_n to_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n from_o pollute_v it_o and_o to_o choose_v the_o thing_n that_o please_v god_n isa_n 56.4_o 6._o see_v deut._n 29.10_o 11_o 12_o 21._o 2_o chron._n 15.12_o 14._o and_o 34_o 31_o 32._o isa_n 19.18_o and_o 44.5_o yet_o in_o god_n strength_n psalm_n 71.16_o etc._n etc._n so_o far_o as_o god_n enable_v etc._n etc._n all_o aught_o to_o be_v promise_v etc._n etc._n remark_n the_o second_o the_o content_n of_o this_o covenant_n in_o particular_a be_v branch_v into_o seven_o several_a subject_n mark_v 1_o they_o covenant_n in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o avoid_v their_o son_n marriage_n of_o strange_a wife_n ver_fw-la 30._o and_o their_o daughter_n of_o strange_a husband_n wherein_o themselves_o have_v late_o transgress_v or_o be_v most_o prone_a to_o transgress_v say_v menochius_fw-la they_o have_v now_o swear_v their_o obedience_n to_o god_n law_n in_o a_o general_n promise_v say_v grotius_n they_o begin_v here_o to_o specify_v those_o special_a duty_n that_o be_v most_o difficult_a to_o observe_v the_o first_o branch_n whereof_o be_v that_o they_o will_v for_o the_o future_a make_v no_o mix_v marriage_n with_o the_o heathen_a be_v sensible_a of_o the_o snare_n that_o herein_o satan_n have_v lay_v for_o their_o soul_n who_o have_v oft_o break_v the_o head_n by_o the_o rib_n as_o he_o have_v do_v adam_n by_o eve_n etc._n etc._n and_o solomon_n by_o strange_a wife_n 1_o king_n 11.4_o which_o god_n forbid_v exod._n 34.16_o deut._n 7.3_o mark_v 2._o the_o second_o particular_a branch_n be_v the_o restitution_n of_o the_o sabbath_n to_o its_o primitive_a institution_n ver_fw-la 31._o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o buy_v or_o sell_v of_o any_o ware_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n indeed_o the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n may_v bring_v ware_n to_o sell_v without_o the_o jew_n leave_n and_o do_v so_o chap_n 13.16_o therefore_o nehemiah_n prudent_o bound_v the_o jew_n by_o oath_n not_o to_o buy_v they_o because_o say_v wolphius_n well_o if_o there_o be_v no_o buyer_n the_o seller_n will_v soon_o be_v weary_a of_o bring_v their_o ware_n mark_v 3_o the_o three_o branch_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o sabbatical_a year_n ver_fw-la 31._o call_v a_o year_n of_o the_o lord_n release_n deut._n 15.2_o and_o their_o land_n by_o god_n law_n be_v to_o lay_v free_a from_o tillage_n every_o severenth_n year_n exod._n 23.10_o 11._o leu._n 25.4_o as_o in_o this_o year_n they_o be_v to_o exact_v no_o debt_n so_o they_o be_v say_v vatablus_n to_o gather_v no_o fruit_n but_o leave_v all_o for_o the_o poor_a n._n b._n this_o year_n prefigure_v the_o year_n of_o grace_n the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n who_o give_v his_o redeem_a a_o general_a release_n from_o all_o their_o spiritual_a debt_n and_o come_v not_o over_o they_o again_o with_o any_o after-reckoning_n peccata_fw-la non_fw-la redeunt_fw-la sin_n be_v as_o perfect_o remit_v by_o he_o as_o if_o never_o commit_v against_o he_o he_o so_o blot_v they_o out_o as_o to_o remember_v they_o no_o more_o isa_n 43.25_o mark_v 4._o the_o four_o branch_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v the_o contribution_n of_o money_n for_o the_o use_v of_o the_o temple_n etc._n etc._n and_o for_o make_v a_o atonement_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 32_o 33._o the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o the_o temple_n have_v former_o be_v uphold_v in_o its_o great_a expense_n out_o of_o the_o temple's-treasure_n 1_o chron_n 26.20_o and_o when_o that_o fail_v out_o of_o the_o king's-treasure_n 2_o chron._n 31.3_o but_o now_o both_o these_o fail_n and_o the_o half-shekel_a enjoin_v by_o the_o law_n exod._n 38.26_o be_v not_o sufficient_a they_o in_o this_o exigency_n bind_v every_o head_n to_o pay_v ten-pence_n more_o towards_o the_o charge_n of_o that_o holy-service_n to_o expiate_v their_o sin_n etc._n etc._n n._n b._n 1._o god_n high_o accept_v the_o small_a offering_n of_o his_o poor_a people_n when_o he_o behold_v they_o proceed_v from_o great_a love_n as_o mark_v 12.41_o 44._o we_o ought_v to_o do_v what_o we_o can_v when_o we_o can_v do_v what_o we_o ought_v mark_v 14.8_o as_o god_n measure_v not_o our_o work_n by_o weight_n but_o by_o will_n 2_o cor._n 8.12_o leu._n 5.7_o 11._o and_o 14.21_o 30_o 31._o so_o good_a man_n do_v samuel_n accept_v of_o the_o four_o part_n of_o a_o shekel_n from_o saul_n 1_o sam._n 9.8_o which_o be_v one_o part_n less_o than_o this_o offer_n here_o n._n b._n 2._o this_o atonement_n here_o to_o be_v make_v for_o the_o purify_n of_o man_n sin_n and_o for_o the_o pacify_v of_o god_n wrath_n be_v a_o legal_a type_n of_o christ_n reconcile_a man_n to_o god_n for_o he_o alone_o be_v our_o propitiation_n for_o sin_n 1_o john_n 2.2_o mark_v 5._o the_o five_o branch_n of_o the_o covenant_n in_o particular_a be_v the_o wood-offering_a ver_fw-la 34._o which_o be_v the_o consecrate_a fuel_n to_o feed_v the_o holy_a fire_n and_o
matter_n of_o salvation_n some_o abstruse_a point_n overcome_v our_o intellectual_n and_o we_o can_v subdue_v they_o to_o our_o understanding_n eorum_fw-la quae_fw-la scirc_n nec_fw-la datur_fw-la nec_fw-la fas_fw-la est_fw-la docta_fw-la est_fw-la ignorantia_fw-la scientiae_fw-la appetentia_fw-la est_fw-la insania_fw-la species_n it_o be_v a_o learned_a ignorance_n not_o to_o know_v what_o we_o may_v not_o know_v it_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o madness_n to_o search_v they_o say_v austin_n it_o belong_v not_o to_o we_o to_o know_v secret_a thing_n but_o such_o as_o be_v reveal_v only_o it_o be_v madness_n to_o desire_v more_o and_o it_o be_v equal_o as_o ridiculous_a as_o for_o a_o eagle_n to_o desire_v to_o swim_v or_o a_o elephant_n to_o fly_n whereas_o god_n have_v not_o give_v to_o either_o of_o they_o any_o such_o appetite_n such_o curiosity_n in_o man_n be_v from_o the_o devil_n for_o a_o more_o manifest_a understanding_n of_o the_o history_n and_o mystery_n of_o christ_n conception_n â—iâ—_n necessary_a to_o know_v as_o previous_a thereunto_o the_o twofold_a estate_n of_o christ._n 1._o his_o estate_n of_o humiliation_n 2._o his_o estate_n of_o exaltation_n the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o our_o present_a discourse_n in_o his_o estate_n of_o humiliation_n there_o be_v divers_a degree_n or_o step_n like_o a_o king_n come_v down_o from_o his_o throne_n descend_v step_n by_o step_n till_o he_o come_v to_o the_o last_o and_o low_a step_n so_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v gradual_o descend_v from_o his_o royal_a throne_n from_o that_o glory_n which_o he_o have_v with_o the_o father_n before_o the_o world_n be_v found_v john_n 17.5_o and_o do_v abase_v himself_o to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n so_o pass_v he_o low_a and_o low_a to_o his_o die_a day_n phil._n 2_o 6_o 7_o 8._o empty_v himself_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o signify_v all_o along_o by_o pass_v through_o many_o little_a death_n be_v all_o his_o life_n long_o till_o at_o last_o he_o empty_v himself_o out_o of_o the_o world_n by_o undergo_a that_o curse_v and_o painful_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n his_o soul_n also_o be_v heavy_a to_o death_n matth._n 26.38_o which_o plain_o demonstrate_v that_o christ_n at_o his_o conception_n take_v not_o only_o a_o part_n but_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o man_n upon_o he_o both_o a_o body_n and_o a_o soul_n he_o take_v a_o body_n of_o flesh_n whereby_o he_o reconcile_v we_o col._n 1.21_o 22._o even_o his_o own_o body_n 1_o pet._n 2.24_o as_o without_o controversy_n he_o have_v a_o body_n so_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a he_o have_v a_o soul_n too_o even_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o man_n hence_o the_o father_n irenaeus_n arbanafius_n etc._n etc._n argue_v excellent_o against_o the_o sophistical_a disputer_n of_o their_o day_n that_o have_v christ_n but_o take_v upon_o he_o only_o one_o part_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n it_o have_v be_v impossible_a for_o he_o to_o be_v our_o redeemer_n then_o have_v he_o redeem_v one_o part_n of_o man_n only_o with_o that_o part_n which_o he_o assume_v he_o have_v therefore_o a_o body_n to_o redeem_v our_o body_n and_o a_o soul_n to_o redeem_v our_o soul_n so_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o man_n come_v to_o be_v redeem_v by_o christ_n who_o take_v the_o whole_a nature_n in_o his_o inparnation_n yea_o it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o god_n send_v his_o son_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 8.3_o omne_fw-la simile_n non_fw-la est_fw-la idem_fw-la every_o like_a be_v not_o the_o same_o say_v the_o philosopher_n christ_n indeed_o take_v not_o only_o man_n be_v whole_a nature_n but_o also_o the_o infirmites_n thereof_o which_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o those_o that_o be_v sinful_a these_o christ_n take_v not_o for_o no_o sin_n be_v in_o he_o 1_o pet._n 2.22_o he_o know_v no_o sin_n 2_o cor_fw-la 5.21_o with_o a_o practical_a knowledge_n though_o with_o a_o intellectual_a he_o know_v it_o else_o he_o can_v not_o have_v reprove_v it_o the_o sanctity_n of_o christ_n nature_n do_v exclude_v all_o sinful_a infirmity_n just_a as_o hot_a coal_n swallow_v up_o the_o water_n that_o be_v drop_v upon_o they_o but_o 2._o there_o be_v other_o infirmity_n of_o our_o nature_n call_v penal_a which_o be_v unblameable_a passion_n and_o void_a of_o sin_n such_o as_o to_o be_v hungry_a thirsty_a weary_a etc._n etc._n these_o be_v universal_a to_o all_o the_o child_n of_o adam_n there_o be_v also_o such_o infirmity_n beside_o these_o common_a and_o universal_a which_o be_v only_a personal_n as_o to_o have_v divers_a disease_n which_o arise_v from_o particular_a procure_a cause_n these_o properly_z christ_n take_v not_o on_o he_o for_o he_o assume_v not_o any_o man_n person_n but_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n yet_o by_o way_n of_o proportion_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o take_v our_o infirmity_n and_o to_o bear_v our_o sickness_n matth._n 8.17_o as_o he_o bear_v our_o sin_n 1_o pet._n 2.24_o so_o by_o participation_n he_o bear_v our_o sickness_n for_o we_o may_v thank_v the_o former_a for_o the_o latter_a rev._n 2.22_o jezebel_n bed_n of_o security_n in_o sin_n soon_o bring_v she_o to_o a_o bed_n of_o sickness_n asa_n lay_v god_n prophet_n by_o the_o heel_n and_o god_n soon_o after_o lay_v asa_n by_o the_o heel_n disease_v he_o in_o his_o foot_n 2_o chron._n 16.10_o 12._o sin_n be_v a_o universal_a sickness_n as_o well_o as_o the_o proper_a cause_n of_o its_o kind_n john_n 5.14_o 1_o cor._n 11.30_o etc._n etc._n the_o reason_n why_o christ_n take_v upon_o he_o not_o only_o our_o nature_n but_o also_o these_o frailty_n of_o our_o nature_n which_o yet_o in_o he_o be_v sinless_a infirmity_n be_v four_n first_o for_o satisfaction_n sake_n that_o he_o may_v satisfy_v for_o our_o sin_n he_o that_o must_v saâ—â—â—e_v for_o they_o must_v undergo_v the_o whole_a punishment_n of_o they_o in_o the_o way_n of_o expiation_n henâ—â—_n the_o prophet_n say_v he_o bear_v our_o grief_n carry_v our_o sorrow_n be_v wound_v for_o our_o transgression_n bruise_v for_o our_o iniquity_n and_o become_v surety_n for_o our_o sin_n etc._n etc._n isa_n 53_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 〈◊〉_d dan._n 9.24_o 26._o so_o that_o it_o may_v as_o well_o be_v say_v in_o sano_fw-la sensu_fw-la that_o christ_n lay_v down_o to_o be_v sick_a for_o we_o as_o to_o die_v for_o we_o see_v all_o his_o sorrow_n be_v not_o at_o all_o for_o himself_o 〈◊〉_d just_a one_o but_o whole_o and_o sole_o for_o our_o sake_n who_o be_v sinner_n second_o to_o strengthen_v faith_n in_o the_o incarnation_n that_o we_o may_v know_v he_o be_v a_o very_a man_n because_o he_o have_v the_o common_a weakness_n of_o mankind_n as_o eat_v sleep_a and_o such_o like_a whereas_o have_v not_o he_o be_v subject_n to_o all_o our_o frailty_n we_o may_v have_v doubt_v whether_o he_o have_v be_v man_n or_o no_o but_o this_o help_n out_o belief_n etc._n etc._n three_o for_o our_o example_n that_o as_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o hunger_n thirst_v cold_a and_o nakedness_n so_o we_o shall_v be_v content_v with_o the_o like_a also_o when_o call_v thereunto_o as_o our_o pattern_n do_v as_o above_o four_o but_o the_o grand_a reason_n in_o scripture_n be_v render_v for_o his_o assume_v our_o infirmity_n that_o he_o may_v be_v more_o compassionate_a towards_o we_o hebr_n 2.17_o he_o be_v make_v like_o to_o we_o 〈◊〉_d thing_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o more_o merciful_a etc._n etc._n a_o man_n visit_v the_o sick_a who_o himself_o have_v have_v experience_n of_o the_o same_o disease_n will_v be_v more_o compassionate_a and_o pitiful_a than_o twenty_o other_o this_o therefore_o make_v we_o come_v with_o more_o confidence_n to_o christ_n because_o he_o have_v be_v touch_v with_o our_o frailty_n say_v the_o same_o apostle_n heb._n 4.15_o 16._o as_o he_o that_o have_v be_v poor_a or_o trouble_v with_o toothache_n will_v show_v the_o most_o pity_n to_o those_o that_o be_v so_o thus_o christ_n be_v both_o apt_a and_o able_a to_o succour_v and_o save_v we_o heb._n 2.18_o and_o 5.7_o and_o 7.25_o judas_n v._n 24._o concern_v the_o conception_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o first_o step_n of_o his_o state_n of_o humiliation_n when_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n come_v that_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o the_o second_o person_n as_o it_o be_v step_v out_o of_o heaven_n to_o assume_v humane_a nature_n and_o its_o frailty_n upon_o earth_n according_a to_o the_o covenant_n betwixt_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v three_o grand_a inquiry_n exceed_v cosiderable_a here_o about_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n and_o take_v our_o flesh_n upon_o he_o first_o of_o what_o matter_n christ_n be_v conceive_a second_o by_o what_o power_n this_o conception_n be_v complete_v and_o three_o what_o strange_a commotion_n there_o be_v about_o
have_v in_o perfection_n from_o the_o first_o but_o in_o natural_a acquire_v and_o experimental_a knowledge_n only_o such_o as_o to_o be_v angry_a and_o grieve_v mark_n 3.5_o &_o 6.6_o and_o to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o some_o thing_n mark_v 13.32_o mat._n 24.36_o the_o son_n know_v not_o the_o last_o day_n but_o from_o the_o father_n this_o be_v ignorantia_fw-la morae_fw-la privation_n non_fw-la prauae_fw-la dispositionis_fw-la notewel_n if_o christ_n thus_o humble_v himself_o that_o he_o may_v suffer_v for_o we_o both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n etc._n etc._n how_o shall_v we_o be_v content_a to_o be_v humble_v even_o to_o a_o nothingness_n for_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o church_n good_a and_o how_o shall_v we_o be_v content_a to_o be_v humble_v one_o for_o another_o the_o same_o mind_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n shall_v be_v in_o we_o phil._n 2.5_o 6_o 7._o and_o we_o shall_v wash_v one_o another_o foot_n as_o he_o give_v a_o example_n john_n 13.14_o 15._o it_o be_v a_o shame_n for_o man_n to_o be_v so-proud_a where_o god_n have_v be_v so_o humble_a etc._n etc._n notewel_o second_o as_o christ_n be_v conceive_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n so_o must_v he_o be_v conceive_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o christian_a gal._n 4.19_o paul_n have_v a_o travel_a spirit_n till_o christ_n be_v form_v in_o they_o this_o he_o do_v promote_v by_o two_o mean_n 1._o by_o cast_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n into_o their_o soul_n which_o be_v hide_v in_o the_o heart_n psal_n 119.11_o and_o well_o water_v there_o by_o the_o ordinance_n will_v through_o grace_n breed_v christ_n 2._o he_o press_v they_o to_o min_fw-mi â—his_fw-la word_n with_o faith_n heb._n 4.2_o otherwise_o it_o will_v be_v as_o a_o miscarry_v womb_n no_o soon_o do_v mary_n believe_v what_o the_o angel_n have_v tell_v she_o but_o she_o straight_o way_n conceive_v christ_n luke_n 1.35_o 38._o so_o faith_n be_v a_o necessary_a ingredient_n for_o conceive_v christ_n spiritual_o for_o christ_n dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n eph._n 3.17_o all_o which_o we_o may_v know_v by_o the_o babe_n motion_n as_o in_o the_o womb._n and_o without_o this_o we_o can_v have_v no_o comfort_n in_o the_o literal_a unless_o we_o can_v feel_v the_o stir_n of_o the_o spiritual_a conception_n also_o the_o ancient_n say_v that_o mary_n carry_v christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o her_o heart_n as_o well_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o her_o arms._n notewel_o three_o as_o the_o literal_a so_o the_o spiritual_a conception_n can_v be_v wrought_v by_o any_o power_n of_o nature_n but_o by_o the_o overshadowing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n as_o the_o watery_a cloud_n overshadow_v a_o fleece_n of_o wool_n and_o the_o rain_n thereof_o soak_v and_o sink_v into_o it_o insensible_o so_o do_v the_o spirit_n into_o the_o virgin_n be_v womb_n and_o so_o sometime_o into_o our_o heart_n many_o may_v abound_v with_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n and_o be_v endue_v with_o all_o natural_a excellency_n yet_o not_o have_v christ_n conceive_v or_o form_v in_o their_o heart_n this_o can_v be_v till_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v upon_o we_o which_o the_o wise_a sage_n and_o the_o great_a luminary_n of_o the_o heathen_a world_n be_v stranger_n to_o 1_o cor._n 2.8_o eph._n 4.18_o no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o cor._n 12.3_o there_o can_v be_v no_o fiducial_a assent_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o own_o christ_n as_o our_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n notewel_o four_o as_o christ_n be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o man_n nature_n and_o sin_n may_v be_v sever_v asunder_o all_o bear_v from_o the_o first_o adam_n have_v nature_n and_o sin_n so_o join_v together_o that_o none_o can_v take_v man_n nature_n but_o he_o must_v take_v his_o sin_n too_o till_o the_o second_o adam_n come_v to_o part_v these_o two_o by_o his_o supernatural_a conception_n so_o all_o that_o have_v christ_n conceive_v in_o their_o heart_n by_o the_o overshadowings_a of_o the_o spirit_n shall_v feel_v this_o part_a power_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o first_o from_o adam_n that_o purify_v man_n nature_n and_o part_v it_o from_o sin_n thus_o it_o be_v in_o regenerate_v paul_n the_o good_a he_o will_v do_v he_o do_v not_o the_o evil_n he_o will_v not_o do_v he_o do_v rom._n 7.19_o sin_n be_v one_o thing_n in_o he_o and_o nature_n import_v in_o the_o word_n i_o be_v another_o will_v to_o god_n we_o may_v all_o have_v this_o part_a power_n of_o christ_n to_o say_v as_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v no_o more_o i_o but_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o i_o that_o though_o we_o keep_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n yet_o sin_n may_v be_v part_v from_o we_o as_o a_o spark_n of_o fire_n may_v but_o up_o town_n and_o city_n etc._n etc._n so_o this_o spirit_n of_o burn_v can_v consume_v a_o world_n of_o corruption_n in_o we_o notewel_n the_o five_o mystery_n arise_v from_o the_o three_o particular_a to_o wit_n the_o commotion_n at_o christ_n conception_n joseph_n can_v sleep_v mary_n must_v be_v put_v away_o and_o the_o angel_n must_v come_v to_o quiet_a all_o etc._n etc._n mat._n 1.19_o 20._o thus_o there_o be_v much_o ado_n when_o christ_n be_v conceive_v in_o any_o christian_a heart_n such_o a_o one_o present_o become_v a_o table-talk_a a_o song_n of_o the_o drunkard_n psal_n 69.12_o man_n say_v he_o be_v mad_a or_o at_o least_o melancholy_a act_v 2.13_o 15._o &_o mark_v 3.21_o oh_o what_o a_o rout_n be_v make_v about_o it_o and_o nothing_o but_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n can_v hush_v all_o not_o only_o without_o in_o the_o world_n but_o also_o within_o in_o the_o christian_n own_o conscience_n etc._n etc._n chap._n iii_o after_o christ_n conception_n follow_v his_o birth_n to_o be_v discuss_v wherein_o consider_v five_o particular_n 1._o the_o person_n of_o who_o he_o be_v born_n 2._o the_o time_n when._n 3._o the_o place_n where_o 4._o the_o manner_n how_n 5._o the_o manifestation_n of_o it_o first_o of_o the_o first_o first_o the_o person_n of_o who_o he_o be_v born_n wherein_o two_o branch_n be_v observable_a 1_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n 2._o of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n mat._n 1.23_o 1._o of_o a_o virgin_n for_o three_o reason_n 1._o that_o he_o may_v be_v free_v from_o the_o gild_n of_o sin_n which_o come_v by_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n all_o have_v sin_v in_o adam_n rom._n 5.12_o who_o proceed_v from_o his_o loin_n by_o ordinary_a procreation_n though_o christ_n be_v as_o a_o man_n in_o adam_n yet_o not_o simple_o so_o as_o other_o man_n be_v both_o from_o adam_n and_o by_o adam_n he_o be_v from_o he_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n but_o not_o by_o he_o as_o a_o procreant_a cause_n by_o ordinary_a generation_n therefore_o be_v he_o bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n not_o in_o the_o common_a course_n of_o nature_n that_o the_o purity_n of_o his_o conception_n and_o birth_n may_v sanctify_v the_o impurity_n of_o we_o christ_n begin_v at_o the_o far_a end_n of_o man_n sin_n the_o first_o tincture_n whereof_o be_v when_o conceive_a and_o bring_v forth_o both_o in_o iniquity_n psal_n 51.5_o that_o he_o may_v be_v our_o complete_a saviour_n the_o second_o reason_n be_v to_o fulfil_v the_o prophecy_n of_o he_o isa_n 7.14_o gen._n 3.15_o a_o virgin_n shall_v bring_v forth_o immanuel_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n bear_v without_o the_o seed_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v the_o breaker_n of_o the_o serpent_n head_n and_o by_o this_o signal_n and_o singular_a sign_n he_o be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n the_o 3d_o reason_n be_v that_o the_o strangeness_n of_o christ_n birth_n may_v awake_v a_o drowsy_a world_n to_o expect_v strange_a matter_n by_o his_o life_n yea_o much_o more_o than_o at_o the_o strange_a birth_n of_o isaac_n jacob_n moses_n samuel_n samson_n and_o john_n baptist_n the_o world_n do_v wonder_v a_o little_a at_o it_o luke_n 2.18_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o they_o wonder_v no_o more_o that_o christ_n shall_v be_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n without_o man_n whereas_o all_o the_o world_n wonder_v after_o the_o beast_n rev._n 13.3_o and_o not_o at_o this_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n become_v the_o son_n of_o man_n to_o make_v we_o son_n of_o man_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n learn_v hence_o a_o fourfold_a mystery_n 1._o what_o be_v impossible_a with_o man_n be_v yet_o possible_a with_o god_n mat._n 19.26_o that_o a_o virgin_n shall_v bear_v a_o son_n be_v impossible_a by_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n yet_o possible_a by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n it_o be_v impossible_a in_o nature_n that_o sarah_n when_o her_o womb_n be_v old_a and_o cold_a shall_v bear_v a_o son_n yet_o be_v it_o possible_a with_o
also_o bound_v he_o as_o a_o malefactor_n while_o his_o deity_n withdraw_v itself_o for_o he_o can_v as_o easy_o have_v deliver_v himself_o as_o he_o do_v his_o disciple_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o sacrifice_n must_v be_v both_o take_v and_o bind_v to_o the_o hornâ—_n of_o the_o altar_n with_o cord_n psalm_n 118.27_o n._n b._n note_v well_o what_o a_o wonder_n it_o be_v they_o shall_v bind_v he_o who_o be_v thus_o willing_a to_o be_v take_v and_o who_o thus_o free_o offer_v himself_o to_o their_o violent_a hand_n yet_o must_v he_o be_v pinion_v and_o mannacle_v as_o a_o great_a malefactor_n manibuâ—_n post_n tergum_fw-la retortis_fw-la with_o his_o hand_n bind_v behind_o his_o back_n say_v some_o ancient_n this_o they_o do_v by_o judas_n advice_n lead_v he_o away_o safe_o mark_n 14.44_o because_o he_o have_v wont_v sometime_o unseen_a to_o slip_v out_o of_o the_o multitude_n n.b._n note_v well_o oh_o how_o wonderful_a be_v that_o wretch_n blindness_n to_o think_v that_o any_o humane_a help_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o hold_v the_o divine_a power_n of_o christ_n whereof_o he_o have_v behold_v so_o many_o undeniable_a proof_n however_o as_o christ_n tell_v they_o they_o come_v out_o against_o he_o as_o against_o a_o thief_n and_o record_o they_o bind_v he_o as_o a_o thief_n and_o as_o one_o of_o the_o worst_a of_o mortal_n but_o can_v not_o he_o who_o as_o a_o friend_n have_v so_o miraculous_o heal_v the_o wound_n of_o his_o enemy_n at_o that_o juncture_n and_o who_o be_v strong_a than_o samson_n have_v break_v those_o bond_n wherewith_o they_o do_v bind_v he_o have_v he_o so_o please_v but_o thus_o he_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v now_o upon_o a_o twofold_a respect_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o man_n and_o 2._o in_o respect_n of_o god_n first_o as_o to_o man_n for_o three_o reason_n the_o one_a be_v man_n do_v thus_o bound_v he_o that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o secure_v he_o who_o have_v slide_v out_o of_o their_o hand_n twice_o before_o john_n 8.59_o and_o 10.39_o because_o his_o hour_n be_v then_o come_v now_o when_o it_o be_v come_v judas_n bid_v they_o hold_v he_o fast_o mat._n 26.48_o although_o they_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o fear_v his_o escape_n because_o now_o he_o come_v and_o offer_v himself_o meet_v his_o murderer_n in_o the_o tooth_n and_o when_o he_o have_v beat_v they_o down_o to_o the_o ground_n under_o his_o foot_n he_o may_v have_v escape_v and_o will_v not_o thus_o a_o evil_a conscience_n fear_v without_o a_o cause_n etc._n etc._n n._n b._n note_v well_o will_v to_o god_n we_o can_v hold_v he_o fast_o in_o a_o good_a sense_n as_o they_o do_v he_o in_o a_o evil_a sense_n gen._n 32.26_o etc._n etc._n the_o second_o reason_n be_v to_o put_v the_o great_a disgrace_n upon_o he_o as_o he_o be_v number_v among_o transgressor_n isa_n 53.12_o so_o have_v he_o this_o shame_n put_v upon_o he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o most_o notorious_a felon_n n.b._n note_v well_o if_o this_o holy_a jesus_n be_v content_a to_o suffer_v this_o for_o we_o though_o he_o be_v god_n and_o we_o but_o man_n yea_o unholy_a man_n murmur_v not_o to_o be_v disgrace_v for_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n the_o 3d_o reason_n be_v to_o punish_v he_o and_o put_v he_o to_o more_o pain_n because_o he_o pull_v down_o their_o pharisaical_a and_o traditional_a kingdom_n for_o this_o cause_n paul_n while_o a_o pharisee_fw-mi and_o a_o persecutor_n punish_v those_o that_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n bind_v they_o and_o bring_v they_o bind_v to_o jerusalem_n act_v 9.1_o 2._o &_o 22.4_o &_o 26.11_o this_o be_v a_o painful_a punishment_n for_o we_o but_o two_o as_o to_o god_n he_o be_v bind_v for_o three_o cause_n 1._o that_o his_o bond_n may_v sanctify_v the_o bond_n of_o his_o suffer_a servant_n so_o far_o as_o we_o suffer_v with_o christ_n our_o suffering_n be_v the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o fill_n up_o the_o measure_n of_o they_o col._n 1.24_o christ_n sit_v at_o one_o end_n of_o the_o balance_n and_o christian_n at_o the_o other_o do_v he_o suffer_v much_o for_o we_o and_o not_o we_o a_o little_a for_o he_o which_o be_v but_o chip_n of_o his_o cross_n for_o exercise_v of_o grace_n not_o for_o expiation_n of_o sin_n 2._o to_o teach_v we_o how_o we_o deserve_v to_o be_v bind_v with_o chain_n of_o darkness_n and_o eternal_a damnation_n have_v not_o christ_n put_v himself_o in_o our_o stead_n to_o be_v both_o thus_o bind_v and_o wound_v for_o our_o transgression_n isa_n 53.5_o our_o sin_n be_v lay_v on_o he_o the_o 3d_o cause_v why_o our_o lord_n be_v bind_v in_o respect_n of_o god_n counsel_n be_v not_o only_o that_o he_o may_v be_v bind_v in_o our_o room_n who_o have_v deserve_v worse_a bond_n but_o also_o that_o by_o his_o bond_n we_o may_v be_v loose_v his_o bind_n be_v our_o lose_n as_o he_o become_v our_o surety_n he_o lose_v we_o from_o the_o bondage_n of_o satan_n sin_n and_o death_n he_o lose_v we_o 1_o from_o the_o chain_n of_o condemnation_n rom._n 8.1_o this_o be_v do_v at_o our_o conversion_n which_o be_v a_o knock_n off_o that_o chain_n so_o it_o become_v very_o painful_a to_o many_o etc._n etc._n 2._o from_o the_o chain_n of_o corruption_n deliver_v we_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o those_o spiritual_a enemy_n that_o we_o may_v serve_v he_o without_o fear_n luke_n 1.72_o this_o be_v that_o body_n of_o sin_n which_o make_v paul_n cry_v out_o oh_o wretched_a man._n etc._n etc._n rom._n 7.24_o etc._n etc._n that_o bond_n of_o iniquity_n act_v 8.23_o that_o chain_n up_o sinner_n so_o fast_o they_o can_v move_v or_o do_v any_o thing_n for_o god_n or_o godliness_n till_o this_o latter_a chain_n be_v break_v by_o christ_n we_o can_v be_v free_v from_o the_o former_a chain_n n._n b._n note_v well_o be_v christ_n bind_v for_o we_o our_o vow_n and_o covenant_n must_v bind_v we_o to_o he_o ezek._n 4.8_o the_o 3d_o particular_a be_v as_o they_o take_v he_o and_o bind_v he_o so_o they_o lead_v he_o away_o bind_v as_o a_o sheep_n to_o the_o slaughter_n and_o as_o a_o dumb_a lamb_n etc._n etc._n isa_n 53.7_o and_o this_o they_o do_v with_o so_o much_o rudeness_n as_o that_o some_o say_v they_o douse_v he_o in_o the_o water_n as_o they_o lead_v he_o through_o the_o brook_n kidron_n however_o their_o rage_n and_o fury_n be_v so_o great_a in_o lead_v he_o away_o that_o the_o evangelist_n themselves_o give_v two_o clear_a intimation_n thereof_o the_o first_o be_v that_o in_o mark_n 14.51_o 52_o etc._n etc._n their_o furious_a outrage_n awaken_v a_o honest_a young_a man_n out_o of_o his_o sleep_n in_o the_o dead_a time_n of_o the_o night_n who_o love_v christ_n so_o well_o that_o he_o follow_v he_o in_o his_o shirt_n when_o it_o be_v so_o cold_a a_o night_n that_o petâ—r_n be_v force_v to_o the_o fire_n to_o warm_v he_o n._n b._n note_v well_o i_o be_o afraid_a we_o have_v few_o such_o good_a young_a man_n now_o as_o will_v follow_v christ_n in_o their_o shirt_n especial_o a_o persecute_a christ_n when_o all_o the_o disciple_n those_o great_a preacher_n be_v flee_v from_o he_o few_o will_v leave_v their_o warm_a bed_n their_o wear_a clothes_n their_o all_o as_o be_v do_v save_v only_o his_o shirt_n whereas_o any_o small_a matter_n will_v keep_v many_o of_o we_o from_o follow_v of_o christ_n who_o 〈◊〉_d â—â—sfured_v great_a matter_n for_o we_o now_o such_o be_v the_o fury_n of_o those_o soldier_n that_o pâ—â—â—â—â—ing_v he_o to_o be_v a_o favourer_n of_o christ_n they_o present_o lay_v hold_v on_o he_o which_o â—eâ—s_v their_o design_n be_v to_o lay_v hold_n on_o all_o christ_n disciple_n etc._n etc._n n._n b._n note_v well_o and_o thus_o the_o world_n still_o deal_v with_o friend_n to_o religion_n but_o the_o young_a man_n leave_v his_o shirt_n in_o their_o hand_n as_o joseph_n do_v his_o coat_n in_o his_o mistress_n hand_n and_o flee_v away_o naked_a have_v no_o call_n to_o stay_v and_o suppose_v himself_o not_o to_o have_v sufficient_a strength_n to_o suffer_v and_o rather_o than_o betray_v christ_n by_o stay_v he_o lose_v his_o all_o and_o wise_o run_v away_o the_o second_o intimation_n express_v by_o the_o evangelist_n of_o their_o fury_n and_o fierceness_n be_v their_o toss_v christ_n too_o and_o fro_o from_o place_n to_o place_n lead_v he_o up_o and_o down_o first_o to_o annas_n and_o then_o to_o cajaphas_n john_n 18.13_o 24._o and_o indeed_o the_o whole_a history_n of_o his_o passion_n hold_v forth_o nothing_o but_o outrageous_a violence_n towards_o he_o the_o devil_n their_o rider_n whip_v and_o spur_v they_o endways_o hurry_v he_o first_o to_o one_o highpriest_n then_o to_o another_o then_o to_o pilate_n then_o to_o herod_n and_o backagain_a to_o pilate_n among_o who_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o
propose_v and_o not_o peremptory_o impose_v it_o seem_v doubtful_a to_o the_o for_o these_o follow_a reason_n beside_o what_o be_v above_o say_v etc._n etc._n one_a have_v the_o one_o of_o those_o traveller_n be_v peter_n i_o wonder_v why_o the_o evangelist_n shall_v express_o name_v the_o other_o to_o be_v cleophas_n luke_n 24.18_o and_o not_o name_v the_o companion_n of_o he_o see_v he_o upon_o another_o occasion_n mention_n peter_n by_o name_n ver_fw-la 12._o immediate_o before_o he_o speak_v of_o those_o two_o traveller_n set_v forth_o from_o the_o city_n v._o 13._o methinks_v peter_n have_v he_o be_v one_o of_o they_o might_n more_o probable_o be_v name_v who_o be_v not_o only_o one_o of_o the_o eleven_o but_o also_o carry_v one_o of_o the_o great_a figure_n among_o they_o etc._n etc._n great_a than_o cleophas_n or_o alpheus_n who_o be_v but_o one_o of_o the_o seventy_o two_o it_o be_v but_o a_o mistake_n to_o think_v that_o those_o two_o traveller_n upon_o their_o return_v tell_v the_o eleven_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v rise_v indeed_o and_o have_v appear_v to_o simon_n for_o then_o the_o word_n will_v have_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o nominative_a case_n and_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o accusative_a as_o indeed_o it_o be_v which_o origen_n not_o observe_v as_o great_a grotius_n note_v be_v the_o ground_n of_o his_o misapprehension_n that_o those_o word_n aforemention_v be_v not_o speak_v by_o the_o two_o traveller_n to_o the_o apostle_n but_o by_o the_o apostle_n to_o they_o two_o etc._n etc._n three_o among_o the_o ancient_a father_n the_o authority_n of_o epiphanius_n may_v serve_v as_o a_o counterbalance_n to_o that_o of_o origen_n the_o former_a thought_n that_o nathaniel_n be_v the_o companion_n of_o cleophas_n and_o though_o both_o those_o sentiment_n of_o these_o two_o ancient_a father_n differ_v each_o from_o other_o be_v gratis_o dicta_fw-la relate_v without_o book_n yet_o it_o seem_v not_o at_o all_o improbable_a that_o whosoever_o this_o companion_n of_o cleophas_n be_v he_o must_v be_v one_o inferior_a to_o he_o who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o three_o apostle_n matth._n 27.56_o mark_v 15.40_o john_n 19.25_o wherein_o it_o appear_v that_o cleophas_n and_o alpheus_n be_v but_o one_o man_n four_o beside_o i_o do_v find_v that_o man_n of_o great_a note_n in_o the_o church_n even_o of_o the_o first_o rank_n of_o christ_n worthy_n do_v concur_v in_o rank_v this_o apparition_n to_o peter_n in_o the_o four_o place_n as_o pareus_n perkins_n etc._n etc._n yea_o some_o bring_v it_o not_o in_o till_o the_o five_o place_n etc._n etc._n i_o rather_o judge_v it_o be_v the_o four_o for_o our_o lord_n appear_v five_o time_n to_o several_a person_n the_o very_a first_o day_n of_o his_o resurrection_n the_o one_a to_o mary_n magdalen_n at_o the_o sepulchre_n the_o 2d_o to_o the_o good_a woman_n go_v from_o the_o sepulchre_n the_o 3d_o to_o the_o two_o disciple_n go_v to_o emmaus_n the_o four_o to_o simon_n peter_n the_o 5_o to_o the_o apostle_n only_a thomas_n be_v absent_a now_o the_o last_o of_o these_o five_o must_n more_o probable_o be_v after_o his_o appearance_n to_o peter_n than_o before_o it_o for_o these_o follow_a reason_n one_a from_o christ_n compassion_n when_o he_o be_v rise_v and_o the_o command_n come_v go_v tell_v his_o disciple_n matth._n 28.7_o and_o peter_n with_o the_o first_o as_o mark_v 16.7_o he_o be_v name_v in_o particular_a and_o none_o else_o behold_v the_o tender_a compassion_n of_o christ_n towards_o all_o his_o disciple_n who_o be_v now_o weep_v and_o wail_v together_o but_o not_o as_o mary_n magdalen_n do_v for_o they_o weep_v mark_v 16.10_o because_o they_o have_v so_o cowardly_o forsake_v he_o after_o they_o have_v promise_v to_o stand_v by_o he_o even_o unto_o death_n matth._n 26.35_o christ_n know_v they_o be_v upon_o a_o serious_a selfreflection_n drive_v into_o this_o doleful_a dump_n for_o their_o forsake_v he_o therefore_o come_v he_o off_o in_o this_o candour_n and_o kindness_n go_v tell_v my_o brethren_n john_n 20.17_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n the_o message_n be_v not_o go_v tell_v my_o revolter_n my_o runaway_n etc._n etc._n not_o this_o compassionate_a saviour_n forget_v and_o forgive_v all_o because_o they_o be_v now_o weep_v for_o their_o commit_a sin_n he_o send_v this_o sweet_a message_n by_o mary_n who_o be_v weep_v also_o not_o for_o commit_v the_o like_a sin_n but_o because_o she_o have_v lose_v her_o dear_a lord_n and_o can_v not_o find_v he_o with_o her_o best_a seek_v though_o the_o disciple_n do_v not_o join_v seek_v with_o their_o weep_a as_o she_o do_v and_o as_o they_o shall_v have_v do_v according_a to_o those_o rule_v for_o a_o labora_fw-la and_o admotil_fw-la manu_fw-la invocanda_fw-la est_fw-la minerva_fw-la pray_v and_o ply_v etc._n etc._n yet_o be_v they_o brethren_n still_o with_o a_o sweet_a saviour_n because_o they_o repent_v matth._n 28.10_o though_o they_o have_v foul_o fall_v which_o may_v teach_v we_o when_o we_o sin_v out_o of_o weakness_n and_o not_o out_o of_o wickedness_n psal_n 18.21_o our_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n do_v not_o discharge_v we_o or_o divorce_v we_o from_o christ_n who_o hate_v put_v away_o mal._n 2.16_o so_o they_o be_v bewail_v disclaim_v and_o to_o our_o utmost_a resist_v for_o the_o future_a jer._n 3.1_o prov._n 28.13_o if_o christ_n bowel_n yern_v thus_o over_o all_o his_o foul_o fall_a disciple_n the_o second_o reason_n then_o follow_v more_o especial_o to_o poor_a peter_n who_o condition_n be_v more_o deplorable_a than_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n except_v that_o of_o judas_n who_o have_v betray_v he_o the_o other_o have_v only_o desert_v he_o but_o peter_n have_v most_o execrable_o deny_v he_o for_o which_o heinous_a crime_n the_o lord_n by_o a_o look_n of_o love_n like_o that_o of_o the_o warm_a sun_n upon_o a_o bank_n of_o snow_n have_v thaw_v and_o melt_v his_o freeze_a heart_n into_o tear_n and_o tenderness_n luke_n 22_o 61._o so_o that_o he_o go_v out_o and_o weep_v bitter_o v._o 62._o flevit_fw-la mare_fw-la dum_fw-la flevit_fw-la amaren_n he_o weep_v a_o sea_n while_o he_o weep_v out_o his_o sorrow_n say_v ambrose_n expletur_fw-la lachrymis_fw-la egeriturque_fw-la dolour_n his_o weep_n be_v the_o vent_n of_o his_o almost_o break_a heart_n a_o stroke_n from_o guilt_n break_v judas_n heart_n into_o despair_n but_o a_o look_n of_o love_n from_o the_o lord_n break_v peter_n heart_n into_o repentance_n unto_o life_n our_o lord_n know_v well_o that_o peter_n above_o all_o the_o rest_n have_v plunge_v himself_o into_o a_o sea_n of_o sin_n and_o misery_n and_o can_v no_o way_n swim_v out_o to_o shore_n or_o extricate_v himself_o out_o of_o the_o prick_a briar_n wherein_o he_o be_v involve_v therefore_o because_o he_o be_v most_o deject_a and_o his_o case_n most_o desperate_a our_o compassionate_a samaritan_n come_v first_o to_o this_o wound_a man_n who_o have_v fall_v among_o thief_n that_o have_v leave_v he_o half_o dead_a luke_n 10.30_o 33_o 34._o bind_v up_o his_o wound_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o of_o all_o the_o apostle_n peter_n shall_v have_v christ_n first_o appearance_n he_o appear_v not_o first_o to_o innocent_a john_n but_o to_o penitent_a peter_n not_o to_o his_o best_a belove_a disciple_n but_o to_o this_o backslide_a renegado_n yet_o now_o return_v by_o repentance_n but_o still_o in_o a_o wilderness_n of_o profound_a plodding_n and_o perplexity_n then_o christ_n come_v and_o speak_v comfort_n to_o his_o heart_n as_o hosea_n 2.14_o his_o belove_a john_n have_v not_o deserted_n he_o altogether_o nor_o deny_v he_o at_o all_o therefore_o he_o be_v comparative_o whole_a have_v no_o such_o need_n of_o this_o bless_a physician_n as_o poor_a penitent_a peter_n have_v who_o be_v sick_a and_o sick_a at_o heart_n hereupon_o we_o read_v not_o of_o any_o one_o appearance_n jesus_n make_v to_o john_n alone_o as_o to_z peter_z here_o why_o he_o love_v to_o comfort_v those_o that_o be_v cast_v down_o which_o none_o else_o can_v do_v 2_o cor._n 7.6_o when_o there_o be_v the_o great_a damp_n upon_o their_o hope_n and_o the_o great_a death_n upon_o their_o help_n when_o forsake_v of_o all_o their_o comfort_n etc._n etc._n thus_o christ_n tender_a compassion_n do_v more_o particular_o commiserate_v the_o most_o deplorable_a condition_n of_o poor_a peter_n and_o appear_v to_o he_o apart_o which_o he_o do_v not_o to_o any_o of_o the_o other_o apostle_n alone_o and_o this_o appearance_n of_o christ_n to_o simon_n be_v the_o more_o signal_n upon_o many_o respect_n for_o one_a it_o be_v make_v in_o special_a petro_n turpissimen_fw-la lapso_fw-la to_o he_o under_o the_o guilt_n of_o horrible_a sin_n to_o show_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a all-heal_a our_o saviour_n be_v a_o salve_n that_o will_v heal_v the_o worst_a of_o sore_n and_o be_v for_o cure_v the_o great_a as_o well_o
upon_o the_o death_n of_o the_o other_o shall_v become_v james_n the_o great_a and_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o same_o rank_n office_n and_o employment_n to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v how_o antiquity_n do_v honour_v he_o with_o the_o title_n of_o james_n the_o just_a who_o be_v among_o believer_n especial_o among_o those_o in_o judaea_n of_o great_a reputation_n and_o authority_n the_o ten_o appearance_n of_o christ_n the_o last_o of_o all_o be_v that_o upon_o mount_n oliver_n st._n luke_n say_v he_o jest_v they_o forâ—h_n as_o far_o as_o bethany_n luke_n 24.50_o bethany_n be_v near_o jerusalem_n and_o border_v upon_o the_o mount_n of_o oliver_n mark_v 11.1_o and_o act_n be_v 1._o 〈◊〉_d at_o this_o bethany_n his_o three_o dear_a friend_n dwell_v laâ—drâ—s_n mary_n and_o martha_n from_o hence_o he_o go_v to_o his_o cross_n and_o from_o hence_o also_o he_o will_v go_v to_o his_o crown_n for_o from_o this_o place_n he_o ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n this_o last_o we_o may_v well_o suppose_v be_v the_o great_a grand_a and_o most_o general_a appearance_n whereunto_o more_o than_o 500_o be_v assemble_v that_o paul_n speak_v of_o 1_o cor._n 15.6_o to_o take_v their_o fast_a farewell_n of_o their_o ascend_v saviour_n all_o his_o numerous_a disciple_n but_o of_o galilee_n as_o well_o as_o those_o few_o out_o of_o judaea_n for_o the_o disciple_n that_o meet_v in_o jerusalem_n be_v reckon_v no_o more_o than_o one_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o act_v 1.15_o however_o numerous_a that_o on_o mount_n tabor_n meeting_n in_o galilee_n be_v yet_o now_o when_o he_o remand_v his_o disciple_n back_o from_o galilee_n to_o jerusalem_n and_o there_o come_v again_o to_o they_o lead_v they_o out_o thence_o to_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n for_o more_o secrecy_n from_o fresh_a uproar_n and_o become_v no_o wicked_a one_o must_v be_v witness_n of_o his_o ascension_n act_v 10.47_o this_o last_o manifestation_n upon_o earth_n must_v be_v to_o a_o more_o numerous_a meeting_n this_o opinion_n say_v peter_n martyr_n on_o 1_o cor._n 15.6_o be_v back_v by_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d above_o which_o respect_v place_n as_o well_o as_o number_n imply_v say_v grotius_n with_o peter_n martyr_n that_o christ_n show_v himself_o on_o high_a as_o stand_v up_o upon_o some_o rise_a ground_n or_o lift_v up_o himself_o into_o the_o air_n to_o be_v plain_o view_v by_o this_o great_a company_n so_o they_o all_o conspicuous_o behold_v he_o in_o his_o own_o former_a figure_n and_o lineament_n nor_o yet_o in_o the_o majesty_n of_o his_o glorify_a body_n lest_o they_o shall_v mistake_v he_o for_o some_o glorious_a angel_n and_o not_o as_o one_o who_o be_v crucify_a dead_a and_o bury_v note_v therefore_o do_v he_o hide_v his_o glory_n during_o the_o forty_o day_n rather_o for_o their_o sake_n than_o for_o any_o want_n of_o it_o in_o himself_o for_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o disciple_n that_o they_o see_v he_o so_o as_o to_o know_v he_o that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o preach_v the_o great_a truth_n of_o the_o resurrection_n pareus_n say_v likewise_o with_o other_o that_o this_o last_o be_v the_o solemne_v meeting_n it_o be_v christ_n valedictory_n appearance_n to_o above_o five_o hundred_o person_n at_o once_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o general_n assembly_n for_o settle_v the_o great_a fundamental_a truth_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n to_o be_v know_v believe_v and_o observe_v in_o the_o gospel-churche_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n note_v at_o this_o last_o meeting_n which_o paul_n also_o mention_n 1_o cor._n 15.6_o with_o five_o hundred_o brethren_n christ_n last_a work_n be_v to_o settle_v a_o gospel-ministry_n than_o baptism_n etc._n etc._n as_o be_v principal_o and_o large_o describe_v by_o matthew_n and_o mark_n and_o more_o brief_o by_o luke_n and_o john_n by_o all_o those_o testimony_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o this_o numerous_a meeting_n be_v when_o all_o the_o disciple_n be_v return_v from_o galilee_n to_o jerusalem_n at_o which_o the_o lord_n give_v out_o his_o commission_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o first_o endue_v they_o with_o a_o full_a power_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o the_o world_n and_o of_o baptise_v all_o nation_n for_o remit_v of_o sin_n also_o he_o give_v they_o ministerial_a authority_n he_o likewise_o set_v they_o to_o the_o right_n about_o their_o dote_v expectation_n of_o a_o temporal_a kingdom_n which_o they_o more_o especial_o look_v for_o now_o that_o their_o lord_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a a_o work_n far_o above_o all_o his_o former_a miracle_n while_o he_o be_v live_v and_o have_v now_o bring_v they_o to_o jerusalem_n again_o with_o such_o a_o confluence_n of_o follower_n and_o where_o he_o teach_v they_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n act_n 1.3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o than_o give_v he_o they_o commandment_n to_o tarry_v at_o jerusalem_n till_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v send_v they_o at_o length_n he_o lead_v they_o forth_o as_o far_o as_o bethany_n and_o they_o all_o look_v on_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n verse_n 9_o etc._n etc._n the_o grand_a remark_n that_o concern_v this_o last_o and_o most_o solemn_a meeting_n must_v be_v collect_v by_o piecemeal_n out_o of_o the_o four_o evangelist_n the_o first_o out_o of_o matthew_n chap._n 28._o verse_n 18_o etc._n etc._n jesus_n come_v near_o and_o speak_v to_o they_o etc._n etc._n this_o he_o do_v say_v grotius_n in_o his_o last_o appearance_n as_o appear_v by_o compare_v this_o place_n with_o john_n 21.15_o &c_n &c_n for_o matthew_n make_v a_o compendium_n here_o of_o all_o the_o principal_a head_n of_o christ_n sermon_n that_o he_o preach_v to_o his_o apostle_n not_o only_o in_o that_o mount_n but_o at_o jerusalem_n both_o before_o and_o after_o when_o be_v at_o bethany_n he_o be_v about_o to_o ascend_v etc._n etc._n then_o christ_n come_v near_o and_o in_o a_o more_o familiar_a manner_n to_o do_v away_o at_o once_o all_o their_o doubt_n full_o as_o he_o still_o draw_v near_o to_o all_o his_o weak_a doubt_v disciple_n and_o communicate_v himself_o more_o familiar_o to_o they_o plain_o say_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n be_v give_v to_o i_o he_o have_v it_o from_o eternity_n as_o god_n phil._n 2.7_o now_o it_o be_v give_v he_o as_o man_n for_o redeem_v mankind_n at_o his_o resurrection_n ver_fw-la 8._o here_o christ_n praemise_v his_o power_n yea_o and_o promise_v his_o presence_n mat._n 28.20_o the_o better_a to_o persuade_v the_o apostle_n to_o undertake_v this_o work_n his_o great_a work_n of_o subdue_a the_o world_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n to_o encourage_v they_o therefore_o therein_o he_o faith_n i_o have_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n that_o be_v to_o send_v the_o holy_a spirit_n thence_o to_o you_o a_v 2.33_o and_o to_o take_v you_o into_o heaven_n when_o your_o work_n be_v do_v mat._n 25.34_o be_v on_o earth_n too_o that_o be_v a_o power_n to_o gather_v my_o church_n out_o of_o all_o nation_n ps_n 2.8_o mark_v 16.15_o 16._o and_o to_o rule_v as_o lord_n over_o all_o act_v 10.36_o 43_o eph._n 1.20_o 21_o 22._o rev._n 17._o ver_fw-la 14_o dan._n 7.14_o go_v you_o therefore_o forth_o in_o this_o my_o strength_n as_o gideon_n do_v jud._n 6.14_o execute_v your_o office_n and_o fear_v not_o the_o face_n of_o man_n doubt_v not_o of_o success_n for_o though_o you_o be_v but_o barley_n cake_n course_n and_o contemptible_a yet_o in_o my_o name_n you_o shall_v overthrow_v the_o weak_a tent_n of_o a_o wicked_a world_n and_o the_o strong_a hold_v of_o the_o subtle_a serpent_n jud._n 7.13_o your_o despise_a lamp_n and_o pitcher_n shall_v achieve_v great_a matter_n you_o shall_v disciple_n all_o nation_n deliver_v to_o they_o my_o doctrine_n and_o sacrament_n and_o reduce_v they_o from_o their_o extravagance_n into_o a_o universal_a obedience_n the_o whole_a man_n unto_o my_o whole_a law_n and_o though_o your_o work_n be_v hard_a and_o above_o any_o humane_a hand_n yet_o shall_v you_o and_o your_o succesor_n have_v my_o divine_a presence_n to_o preserve_v you_o from_o your_o enemy_n to_o prosper_v you_o in_o your_o erterprise_n and_o to_o perform_v for_o you_o whatever_o heart_n can_v wish_v or_o need_v require_v ver_fw-la 19.20_o this_o precious_a promise_n i_o will_v be_v with_o you_o include_v to_o protect_v to_o direct_v to_o comfort_v we_o to_o carry_v on_o our_o grace_n and_o to_o crown_v we_o with_o glory_n the_o 2d_o remark_n be_v from_o the_o evangelist_n mark_n chap._n 16.14_o etc._n etc._n who_o sum_v up_o all_o christ_n appearance_n in_o one_o so_o use_v his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d postremo_fw-la or_o last_o comprise_v this_o last_o appearance_n as_o well_o as_o those_o that_o go_v before_o his_o last_o charge_n to_o the_o apostle_n go_v preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n for_o 15._o not_o in_o judea_n
only_o as_o before_o matth._n 10.5_o 6._o to_o the_o jew_n but_o also_o to_o all_o gentile_a nation_n now_o the_o partition_n wall_n be_v break_v down_o eph._n 2.14_o not_o that_o they_o be_v immediate_o to_o go_v forth_o for_o they_o be_v to_o stay_v till_o the_o spirit_n come_v n._n b._n and_o mark_n join_v with_o matthew_n in_o show_v that_o faith_n and_o baptism_n can_v save_v without_o obedience_n add_v only_o the_o apostle_n credential_n letter_n to_o wit_n the_o miracle_n do_v by_o they_o a_o necessary_a fence_n for_o the_o young_a plant_n of_o the_o gospel_n n.b._n but_o this_o evangelist_n mark_n be_v conclusion_n make_v it_o more_o plain_a that_o he_o comprehend_v this_o last_o meeting_n so_o then_o after_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v to_o they_o etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 19_o that_o be_v all_o the_o precept_n and_o promise_n which_o he_o have_v to_o deliver_v during_o that_o time_n to_o his_o apostle_n concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n act_v 1.3_o he_o have_v nothing_o now_o to_o say_v but_o to_o seal_v all_o with_o send_v the_o spirit_n he_o be_v lift_v up_o into_o heaven_n a_o bless_a rest_a place_n after_o he_o have_v be_v tire_v out_o on_o earth_n take_v along_o with_o he_o the_o earnest_n of_o our_o flesh_n and_o send_v down_o the_o earnest_n of_o his_o spirit_n which_o be_v two_o sure_a gauge_n that_o our_o body_n and_o spirit_n shall_v meet_v again_o at_o the_o resurrection_n the_o spirit_n come_v and_o make_v the_o gospel-ministry_n successful_a attend_v it_o with_o sign_n verse_n 20._o mark_n know_v it_o be_v most_o needful_a for_o we_o to_o know_v that_o appearance_n most_o which_v establish_v a_o gospel-ministry_n the_o three_o remark_n upon_o this_o last_o appearance_n be_v from_o luke_n chap._n 24.47_o 48_o 49._o where_o christ_n give_v out_o his_o commission_n and_o institution_n of_o a_o gospel_n ministry_n again_o define_v the_o office_n of_o teach_v what_o and_o who_o the_o apostle_n ought_v to_o teach_v and_o promise_v to_o send_v the_o spirit_n but_o withal_o command_v they_o to_o tarry_v at_o jerusalem_n till_o the_o promise_a spirit_n come_v upon_o they_o which_o precept_n be_v a_o most_o pregnant_a proof_n that_o the_o evangelist_n speak_v here_o of_o christ_n last_o appearance_n for_o before_o this_o they_o be_v at_o liberty_n to_o go_v into_o galilee_n and_o never_o till_o now_o confine_v to_o stay_v in_o jerusalem_n whereas_o they_o go_v whither_o they_o will_v before_o this_o some_o to_o emmaus_n other_o to_o galilee_n etc._n etc._n but_o now_o they_o must_v tarry_v here_o ten_o day_n more_o till_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n come_v etc._n etc._n st._n luke_n go_v on_o here_o give_v we_o a_o account_n how_o christ_n lead_v they_o out_o of_o the_o city_n to_o bethany_n for_o 50._o and_o there_o the_o disciple_n have_v the_o lord_n be_v both_o benedixit_fw-la and_o valedixit_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o both_o bless_v they_o as_o jacob_n and_o moses_n do_v the_o patriarch_n at_o their_o departure_n and_o bid_v they_o farewell_n then_o do_v the_o disciple_n return_v to_o the_o city_n and_o there_o put_v themselves_o into_o a_o posture_n to_o receive_v the_o comforter_n ver_fw-la 51_o 52_o 53._o prepare_v themselves_o ten_o day_n for_o the_o spirit_n be_v come_v and_o their_o reception_n of_o it_o etc._n etc._n the_o four_o remark_n be_v from_o john_n who_o likewise_o give_v the_o like_a account_n of_o the_o apostle_n mission_n into_o the_o ministry_n and_o commission_n that_o do_v empower_v they_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n but_o because_o he_o place_v it_o not_o upon_o this_o last_o appearance_n before_o his_o ascension_n but_o upon_o the_o last_o of_o the_o five_o appearance_n upon_o the_o very_a first_o day_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n john_n 20.19_o 21_o 22_o 23._o therefore_o meet_v we_o here_o with_o the_o most_o obscurity_n which_o yet_o may_v be_v clear_v by_o consider_v 1._o that_o john_n write_v the_o last_o of_o the_o four_o record_v only_o what_o the_o other_o have_v omit_v save_v where_o the_o contexture_n of_o the_o history_n require_v hereupon_o he_o say_v nothing_o of_o christ_n ascension_n because_o both_o mark_n and_o luke_n have_v leave_v it_o needless_a as_o to_o he_o they_o have_v speak_v large_o of_o it_o already_o and_o why_o matthew_n say_v nothing_o of_o it_o too_o it_o be_v suppose_v because_o he_o write_v his_o gospel_n in_o judea_n where_o none_o doubt_v of_o it_o see_v 500_o eye-witness_n thereof_o put_v it_o past_o all_o doubt_n in_o that_o country_n but_o both_o mark_n and_o luke_n write_v to_o those_o that_o live_v out_o of_o judea_n it_o be_v more_o necessary_a for_o they_o to_o record_v his_o ascension_n this_o specimen_fw-la be_v enough_o to_o take_v off_o scruple_n about_o such_o historical_a passage_n that_o be_v not_o alike_o relate_v by_o all_o the_o evangelist_n as_o to_o circumstance_n if_o it_o be_v 2._o consider_v that_o john_n mention_v here_o the_o substance_n of_o a_o gospel_n ministry_n institution_n as_o to_o both_o the_o mission_n and_o commission_n etc._n etc._n though_o not_o the_o same_o circumstance_n of_o time_n and_o place_n with_o the_o other_o evangelist_n which_o yet_o he_o abundant_o supply_v with_o other_o new_a circustance_n omit_v by_o the_o rest_n as_o the_o lord_n be_v salute_v his_o apostle_n twice_o with_o peace_n be_v to_o you_o the_o better_a to_o make_v they_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o not_o to_o destroy_v but_o to_o save_v soul_n and_o likewise_o his_o breathe_n upon_o they_o as_o god_n do_v upon_o adam_n whereby_o he_o become_v a_o live_a soul_n and_o say_v receive_v you_o the_o hâ—ly_a gâ—â—â—â—_n â—â—â—maâ—â—â—_n those_o make_v but_o use_v 〈◊〉_d heâ—_n that_o receive_v he_o not_o first_o etc._n etc._n by_o the_o divine_a 〈◊〉_d thing_n of_o christ_n upon_o their_o hâ—â—â—s_n etc._n etc._n but_o 3._o suppose_v it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o history_n yet_o be_v it_o at_o the_o least_o a_o material_a branch_n of_o it_o as_o to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n in_o remit_v or_o revenge_a sin_n as_o peter_n do_v on_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n act_v 5.5_o 10._o it_o be_v a_o pawn_n and_o pledge_v of_o that_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n afterward_o pour_v out_o at_o pentecost_n for_o enable_v they_o to_o speak_v with_o tongue_n and_o to_o work_v miracle_n whereof_o thomas_n though_o absent_a at_o that_o time_n be_v make_v partaker_n as_o well_o as_o the_o power_n of_o remit_v sin_n etc._n etc._n without_o his_o be_v breathe_v upon_o with_o the_o rest_n and_o so_o be_v paul_n also_o long_o after_o though_o one_o bear_v out_o of_o due_a time_n 1_o cor._n 15.8_o to_o who_o christ_n appear_v from_o heaven_n act_v 9.5_o as_o he_o have_v do_v to_o stephen_n in_o heaven_n act_v 7.55_o and_o as_o he_o have_v do_v all_o these_o ten_o time_n to_o other_o while_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n yea_o and_o more_o such_o appearance_n here_o may_v probable_o be_v which_o as_o john_n intimate_v chap._n 20.30_o be_v not_o write_v yet_o enough_o be_v to_o make_v we_o believe_v for_o 31._o so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o improbable_a to_o say_v that_o christ_n may_v celebrate_v all_o the_o six_o first_o day_n that_o be_v within_o the_o forty_o day_n after_o his_o resurrection_n for_o the_o full_a establish_n it_o as_o our_o christian_a sabbath_n and_o these_o last_o four_o day_n may_v seem_v little_a enough_o to_o settle_v his_o church_n and_o to_o dispatch_v so_o much_o work_v as_o be_v before_o mention_v though_o this_o be_v not_o write_v as_o all_o can_v not_o be_v john_n 21.25_o before_o his_o final_a farewell_n and_o disappearance_n at_o his_o ascension_n which_o history_n begin_v the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o which_o place_n i_o adjourn_v the_o discourse_n thereon_o the_o good_a lord_n help_v we_o to_o be_v due_o prepare_v for_o his_o last_o and_o great_a appearance_n at_o the_o last_o day_n we_o shall_v be_v both_o look_v for_o and_o hasten_v unto_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n 2_o pet._n 3.12_o it_o will_v be_v sudden_a therefore_o be_v we_o always_o ready_a matth._n 24.44_o etc._n etc._n have_v our_o loin_n gird_v and_o lamp_n burn_v luke_n 12.35_o like_o wise_a virgin_n to_o meet_v our_o bless_a bridegroom_n matth._n 25.10_o cry_v come_v lord_n jesus_n come_v quick_o rev._n 22.20_o amen_o δάξα_n Ï„á¾·_n θεῷ_n the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o part._n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n contain_v christ_n ascension_n and_o the_o life_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n chap._n i._o of_o the_o antecedent_n of_o christ_n ascension_n next_o to_o the_o most_o illustrious_a life_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n god_n man_n who_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n john_n 1.6_o the_o life_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n do_v succeed_v who_o life_n and_o action_n have_v great_a lustre_n and_o
babble_n and_o talk_v idle_o and_o ignorant_o but_o peter_n stand_v up_o ver_fw-la 14._o who_o be_v now_o become_v stout_a after_o his_o former_a stumble_n and_o thereby_o gain_v ground_n as_o stumbler_n usual_o do_v run_v the_o fast_a and_o stand_v so_o strong_a as_o a_o stone_n according_a to_o his_o name_n cephas_n he_o buckle_v close_o to_o these_o caviller_n and_o both_o mild_o and_o solid_o confute_v their_o calumny_n not_o suffer_v they_o to_o carry_v it_o away_o so_o with_o their_o contumelious_a cavil_v ver_fw-la 15_o etc._n etc._n peter_n sermon_n or_o apologetical_a oration_n be_v a_o clear_a confutation_n of_o their_o curse_a cavil_v though_o the_o time_n of_o the_o vintage_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v it_o be_v so_o early_o in_o the_o summer_n which_o make_v the_o slander_n more_o irrational_a yet_o take_v he_o another_o method_n to_o convince_v they_o of_o their_o folly_n 1._o argue_v negative_o not_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o year_n but_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o day_n say_v it_o be_v now_o but_o nine_o a_o clock_n before_o the_o morning_n sacrifice_n and_o service_n before_o which_o you_o all_o know_v none_o of_o we_o use_n either_o to_o eat_v or_o drink_v but_o do_v fit_v ourselves_o for_o it_o by_o fast_v till_o that_o be_v do_v we_o serve_v god_n first_o and_o then_o ourselves_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o we_o can_v be_v inebriate_v as_o you_o have_v slander_v we_o this_o argument_n be_v more_o than_o probable_a in_o those_o sober_a time_n and_o very_a cogent_n and_o conclusive_a how_o little_a soever_o to_o our_o shame_n such_o a_o argument_n will_v be_v of_o proof_n now_o when_o man_n brain_n be_v crow_v before_o day_n etc._n etc._n 2._o he_o argue_v positive_o that_o these_o man_n it_o seem_v other_o speak_v in_o all_o language_n as_o well_o as_o he_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n not_o with_o wine_n urge_v this_o argument_n by_o inform_v they_o both_o of_o the_o divine_a promise_n in_o joel_n prophecy_n wherein_o be_v relate_v the_o time_n the_o manner_n and_o the_o effect_n both_o proper_a to_o some_o and_o common_a to_o all_o respect_v both_o person_n and_o thing_n etc._n etc._n and_o also_o of_o the_o divine_a performance_n now_o in_o these_o last_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n exhibited_n the_o old_a testament_n be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o new_a and_o god_n keep_v his_o best_a till_o last_v which_o the_o devil_n do_v not_o but_o quite_o contrary_a then_o he_o demonstrate_v that_o this_o pour_v forth_o of_o the_o spirit_n which_o former_o have_v be_v give_v out_o by_o drop_n only_o here_o a_o little_a and_o there_o a_o little_a can_v come_v from_o no_o fountain_n but_o from_o christ_n name_v he_o a_o man_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v from_o adam_n but_o not_o by_o adam_n then_o prove_v strenuous_o that_o all_o this_o which_o they_o wonder_v at_o etc._n etc._n be_v the_o glorious_a effect_n of_o christ_n death_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n this_o nail_n he_o drive_v to_o the_o head_n by_o a_o large_a discourse_n from_o verse_n 22._o to_o 36._o then_o follow_v the_o fruit_n and_o wonderful_a effect_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o hearer_n of_o peter_n powerful_a sermon_n from_o ver_fw-la 37._o to_o 47._o the_o effect_n be_v 1._o special_a and_o 2._o general_n the_o 1._o special_a fruit_n concern_v either_o this_o new_a church_n friend_n or_o its_o enemy_n the_o good_a auditor_n that_o be_v convince_v by_o peter_n sermon_n be_v commend_v upon_o record_n both_o for_o their_o repentance_n ver_fw-la 37.38_o and_o for_o their_o perseverance_n ver_fw-la 42._o their_o conviction_n have_v now_o nothing_o to_o say_v for_o themselves_o but_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o shameful_a sin_n stop_v their_o mouth_n proceed_v to_o compunction_n they_o be_v prick_v in_o the_o heart_n not_o only_o that_o nail_n which_o peter_n that_o wise_a master_n of_o the_o assembly_n eccles_n 12.11_o drive_v to_o the_o head_n do_v punctual_o prick_v and_o pierce_v their_o heart_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o signify_v but_o also_o they_o feel_v the_o very_a nail_n wherewith_o they_o have_v crucify_a christ_n now_o stick_v fast_o in_o their_o own_o guilty_a conscience_n as_o so_o manny_n sharp_a dagger_n or_o sting_n of_o scorpion_n the_o pain_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o suffering_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v far_o more_o acute_a and_o dolorous_a than_o those_o of_o the_o body_n pro._n 18.14_o so_o great_a be_v the_o grief_n of_o these_o same_o convict_a person_n that_o they_o be_v as_o deep_o concern_v as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v run_v through_o with_o a_o sword_n which_o indeed_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v do_v to_o they_o eph._n 6.17_o this_o be_v foretell_v to_o fall_v out_o now_o zech._n 12.10_o sight_n and_o sense_n of_o sin_n must_v precede_v sorrow_n for_o sin_n the_o eye_n shall_v affect_v the_o heart_n note_v the_o eye_n be_v the_o instrument_n both_o of_o sight_n and_o of_o sorrow_n and_o what_o the_o eye_n never_o see_v the_o heart_n never_o rue_v the_o prodigal_n come_v to_o himself_o before_o he_o repent_v of_o his_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o looseness_n of_o his_o life_n luke_n 15.17_o etc._n etc._n man_n must_v bethink_v themselves_o or_o bring_v back_o to_o their_o mind_n 1_o king_n 8.47_o ere_o they_o will_v say_v we_o have_v sin_v and_o wrought_v wickedness_n jer._n 8.6_o psal_n 38.18_o there_o must_v be_v conviction_n upon_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o understanding_n before_o there_o can_v be_v compunction_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o conscience_n as_o conviction_n be_v not_o compunction_n but_o come_v short_a of_o it_o so_o compunction_n be_v not_o conversion_n but_o come_v short_a of_o it_o also_o for_o those_o auditor_n ask_v what_o shall_v we_o do_v and_o the_o apostle_n answer_v repent_v though_o they_o be_v prick_v at_o the_o heart_n and_o let_v blood_n in_o the_o heart-vein_n to_o let_v out_o the_o life_n of_o their_o sin_n yet_o it_o seem_v they_o have_v not_o still_o repent_v nay_o peter_n prescribe_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o repent_v you_o to_o wit_n by_o a_o through-conversion_n as_o the_o remedy_n against_o their_o present_a malady_n of_o compunction_n for_o repentance_n include_v reformation_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n matthew_n 3.7_o and_o luke_n 3.8_o note_v therefore_o it_o be_v no_o better_o than_o overforward_a folly_n to_o administer_v comfort_n to_o those_o under_o conviction_n and_o compunction_n till_o they_o have_v sorrow_v after_o a_o godly_a sort_n and_o to_o a_o transmentation_n as_o the_o word_n signify_v amount_v to_o a_o heart-changing_a and_o a_o life-changing_a work_n judas_n himself_o have_v contrition_n confession_n and_o restitution_n most_o man_n go_v not_o so_o far_o who_o yet_o profess_v large_a hope_n of_o heaven_n yet_o want_v he_o still_o the_o other_o three_o part_n transmentation_n conversion_n and_o obedience_n of_o faith_n which_o shall_v have_v complete_v his_o repentance_n unto_o life_n but_o he_o die_v in_o the_o birth_n hosea_n 13.13_o as_o the_o unwise_a son_n ephraim_n do_v there_o etc._n etc._n when_o those_o auditor_n have_v through_o grace_n come_v up_o to_o a_o thorough_a change_n both_o of_o mind_n and_o of_o manner_n not_o only_a dislike_a their_o former_a deed_n with_o profane_a esau_n and_o despair_a judas_n etc._n etc._n and_o god_n have_v give_v they_o repentance_n unto_o life_n both_o a_o repentance_n for_o sin_n and_o a_o repentance_n from_o sin_n this_o be_v the_o repentance_n never_o to_o be_v repent_v of_o 2_o cor._n 7.10_o then_o follow_v the_o bless_a fruit_n of_o perseverance_n express_v in_o verse_n 42._o they_o continue_v in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o fellowship_n with_o all_o steadfastness_n etc._n etc._n note_v peter_n have_v powerful_o press_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v pray_v person_n ver_fw-la 21._o tell_v they_o that_o if_o they_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o shall_v be_v save_v which_o word_n import_v both_o that_o to_o be_v able_a to_o pray_v be_v better_a than_o to_o be_v able_a to_o prophesy_v for_o such_o may_v be_v unknown_a to_o christ_n matth._n 7.22_o and_o also_o that_o to_o pray_v in_o faith_n be_v the_o best_a and_o most_o bless_a mean_n not_o only_o for_o escape_v the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n at_o the_o great_a and_o terrible_a day_n of_o judgement_n but_o likewise_o to_o prepare_v a_o people_n for_o the_o lord_n both_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o glory_n peter_n have_v likewise_o thunder_v out_o that_o divine_a threaten_n that_o all_o christ_n foe_n shall_v be_v make_v his_o footstool_n verse_n 35._o aut_fw-la paenitendum_fw-la aut_fw-la pereundum_fw-la they_o must_v either_o repent_v or_o perish_v such_o as_o will_v not_o bend_v shall_v be_v make_v to_o break_v such_o as_o will_v not_o submit_v to_o his_o golden_a sceptre_n shall_v sure_o be_v crush_v to_o piece_n by_o his_o iron_n mace_n christ_n
for_o work_v such_o a_o notable_a miracle_n as_o all_o the_o country_n ring_v of_o yet_o loath_a they_o be_v to_o seem_v to_o be_v so_o therefore_o consult_v they_o how_o to_o palliate_v it_o before_o man_n with_o who_o they_o value_v their_o own_o credit_n more_o than_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n or_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o own_o or_o other_o soul_n 2._o the_o concomitant_n when_o they_o have_v thus_o confer_v in_o this_o cabal_n about_o find_v out_o the_o best_a expedient_a for_o stifle_v the_o gospel_n the_o result_n of_o club_a their_o wit_n together_o be_v to_o lay_v their_o thteatn_a charge_n upon_o the_o apostle_n 1._o not_o to_o preach_v public_o or_o private_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n nor_o 2._o to_o pray_v in_o his_o name_n nor_o 3._o to_o work_v any_o more_o miracle_n by_o it_o thus_o those_o unjust_a judge_n pretend_v to_o be_v so_o far_o good-natured_a as_o to_o pass_v by_o the_o former_a fault_n provide_v the_o apostle_n will_v promise_v to_o do_v so_o no_o more_o but_o be_v bind_v to_o their_o good-behaviour_n for_o time_n to_o come_v yet_o intend_v by_o this_o principal_a piece_n of_o policy_n to_o keep_v the_o people_n in_o ignorance_n most_o mischievous_o lessen_v their_o light_n as_o cheat_n use_v to_o do_v that_o spectator_n may_v more_o easy_o be_v gull_v and_o beguile_v by_o their_o legerdemain-trick_n without_o discovery_n verse_n 16_o 17_o 18._o both_o peter_n and_o john_n agree_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o answer_n as_o be_v act_v by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n say_v we_o be_v not_o concern_v at_o your_o threat_n and_o edict_n nor_o solicitous_a what_o will_v best_o bring_v we_o off_o at_o present_a out_o of_o your_o hand_n but_o we_o do_v appeal_v to_o your_o own_o conscience_n whether_o god_n will_v excuse_v we_o if_o we_o against_o his_o command_n do_v obey_v you_o will_v you_o bear_v we_o harmless_a against_o the_o woe_n god_n denounce_v against_o we_o if_o we_o preach_v not_o the_o gospel_n 1_o cor._n 9.16_o you_o command_v we_o that_o which_o be_v moral_o impossible_a unless_o our_o tongue_n be_v cut_v out_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 19_o 20._o they_o be_v now_o fill_v with_o the_o new_a wine_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o their_o vessel_n therefore_o must_v either_o vent_v or_o burst_v see_v jer._n 20.9_o psal_n 116.16_o and_o act_v 17.16_o this_o authority_n of_o god_n be_v thus_o oppose_v to_o man_n these_o ruler_n be_v overrule_v to_o dismiss_v the_o apostle_n not_o from_o any_o sense_n of_o their_o own_o sin_n or_o dread_a of_o divine_a wrath_n but_o for_o fear_n of_o lose_v the_o people_n favour_n verse_n 21._o god_n use_v this_o mean_n to_o restrain_v these_o ruler_n rage_n etc._n etc._n 3_o the_o consequent_n hereof_o 1._o the_o apostle_n thus_o marvellous_o deliver_v and_o dismiss_v return_v to_o the_o church_n and_o relate_v to_o they_o their_o marvellous_a deliverance_n v._o 23._o encourage_v they_o to_o hope_v for_o the_o like_a salvation_n in_o the_o like_a service_n and_o suffering_n 2._o this_o occasion_v the_o church_n prayer_n in_o joint-communion_n wherein_o god_n omnipotency_n in_o create_v and_o govern_v the_o world_n do_v afford_v their_o first_o comfort_n against_o their_o present_a suffering_n and_o future_a also_o verse_n 24._o this_o master-controule_a will_v manage_v all_o for_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o his_o church_n good_a rom._n 8_o 28._o then_o do_v they_o apply_v the_o prophetic_a oracle_n of_o david_n psal_n 2.12_o to_o their_o own_o state_n at_o this_o juncture_n act._n 4.25_o 26_o 27_o 28._o show_v what_o a_o mere_a madness_n it_o be_v in_o man_n whether_o jew_n or_o gentile_n to_o oppose_v christ_n for_o he_o will_v prevail_v mangre_n the_o malice_n of_o angry_a man_n and_o enrage_a devil_n hence_o the_o psalmist_n begin_v that_o psalm_n with_o a_o abrupt_a leâ—â—â—d_n or_o why_o in_o a_o angry_a interrogation_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v what_o be_v you_o all_o mad_a you_o many_o and_o you_o mighty_a to_o attempt_v a_o design_n whereof_o you_o can_v render_v no_o good_a reason_n nor_o ever_o expect_v any_o good_a success_n &_o c_o then_o they_o petition_v that_o god_n above_o will_v behold_v man_n threaten_n below_o etc._n etc._n act._n 4.29_o and_o that_o christ_n may_v magnify_v himself_o not_o they_o both_o by_o their_o oracle_n and_o miracle_n verse_n 30._o the_o effect_n of_o it_o be_v a_o gracious_a answer_n from_o christ_n testify_v both_o by_o a_o earthquake_n and_o a_o fresh_a effusion_n of_o the_o spirit_n verse_n 31._o note_v thus_o the_o gospel_n grow_v by_o opposition_n and_o will_v do_v so_o now_o be_v we_o but_o awaken_v by_o our_o danger_n to_o a_o more_o fervent_a pray_v as_o they_o be_v here_o the_o conclusion_n be_v the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o church_n 1._o in_o its_o teacher_n many_o miracle_n unrecord_v be_v wrought_v by_o they_o beside_o their_o magnanimity_n in_o preach_v 2._o in_o the_o hearer_n both_o unanimity_n as_o if_o one_o soul_n have_v move_v all_o the_o body_n of_o that_o multitude_n and_o liberality_n in_o contribute_v the_o manner_n how_o the_o matter_n how_o much_o and_o the_o end_n for_o what_o use_n verse_n 32_o 33_o 34_o 35._o more_o particular_o in_o barnabas_n verse_n 36_o 37_o many_o believer_n live_v far_o from_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v short_o to_o be_v destroy_v therefore_o this_o act_n be_v peculiar_a to_o this_o time_n and_o place_n 3._o great_a grace_n be_v upon_o all_o verse_n 33._o as_o if_o drop_v down_o from_o heaven_n both_o gratis_n data_fw-la &_o gratum_fw-la faciens_fw-la that_o grace_n free_o give_v and_o that_o also_o which_o make_v true_o gracious_a shine_v forth_o in_o the_o carriage_n and_o countenance_n in_o the_o speech_n and_o action_n of_o both_o apostle_n and_o auditor_n so_o that_o all_o call_v they_o bless_v etc._n etc._n isa_n 61.9_o etc._n etc._n chap._n v._o of_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n be_v sin_n and_o death_n the_o church_n be_v ever_o like_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n which_o be_v a_o land_n of_o hill_n and_o valley_n deut._n 11.11_o so_o be_v she_o sometime_o up_o and_o sometime_o down_o now_o abase_v and_o now_o exalt_v by_o the_o turn_a wheel_n of_o providence_n now_o that_o envious_a one_o the_o devil_n envy_v the_o great_a grace_n which_o give_v a_o great_a grandeur_n to_o this_o primo_fw-la primitive_a church_n begin_v to_o sow_v his_o curse_a tare_n the_o peril_n and_o impediment_n of_o this_o grow_a gospel-church_n become_v now_o twofold_a 1._o internal_a and_o 2._o external_n 1._o the_o internal_a be_v the_o hypocrisy_n and_o perfidiousness_n of_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n in_o their_o commit_a sacrilege_n the_o matter_n and_o form_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o these_o two_o sacrilegious_a person_n be_v that_o they_o both_o man_n and_o wifâ—_n conspire_v to_o defraud_v the_o church_n of_o part_n of_o the_o price_n of_o their_o sell_a possession_n etc._n etc._n act_v 5.1_o 2._o the_o adjunct_n of_o this_o sacrilege_n wherein_o be_v comprehend_v the_o punishment_n of_o it_o be_v express_v by_o their_o quality_n upon_o the_o offender_n and_o by_o the_o effect_n in_o the_o church_n the_o quality_n of_o the_o punishment_n be_v describe_v 1._o upon_o ananias_n the_o husband_n who_o peter_n first_o accuse_v for_o lie_v at_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o in_o defiance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n verse_n 3_o 4._o and_o then_o for_o theft_n which_o he_o also_o aggravate_v from_o his_o own_o propriety_n by_o right_a of_o law_n therein_o verse_n 4._o whereupon_o follow_v the_o convict_a man_n sudden_a death_n verse_n 5._o and_o after_o that_o his_o immediate_a burial_n v._o 6._o which_o strike_v all_o the_o auditor_n and_o spectator_n with_o a_o dreadful_a awe_n after_o verse_n 10._o then_o 2._o upon_o saphira_n the_o wife_n who_o the_o overrule_a hand_n of_o god_n bring_v in_o at_o that_o juncture_n when_o all_o these_o thing_n have_v happen_v to_o her_o husband_n verse_n 7._o she_z upon_o examination_n confess_v the_o deed_n verse_n 8._o for_o which_o she_o be_v condemn_v verse_n 9_o and_o immediate_o execute_v verse_n 10._o this_o produce_v wonderful_a effect_n as_o those_o without_o the_o church_n wonder_v at_o and_o magnify_v this_o discipline_n so_o those_o within_o be_v marvellous_o strengthen_v and_o the_o church_n by_o these_o and_o other_o miracle_n wonderful_o increase_v verse_n 12_o 13_o 14_o 16._o the_o remark_n and_o mystery_n hold_v out_o in_o all_o those_o history_n thus_o analyse_v may_v more_o distinct_o and_o particular_o be_v thus_o amplify_v and_o enlarge_v upon_o that_o concern_v anania_n story_n concern_v his_o sin_n and_o punishment_n for_o it_o have_v this_o one_a remark_n relate_v to_o his_o name_n the_o same_o with_o jer._n 28.1_o which_o signify_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n so_o canan-jah_n signify_v in_o the_o hebrew_n language_n conveniunt_fw-la rebus_fw-la nomina_fw-la saepe_fw-la suis_fw-la
say_v the_o poet_n name_n and_o nature_n do_v oft_o agree_v but_o it_o hold_v not_o true_a in_o these_o two_o hananiah_n in_o who_o not_o great_a grace_n as_o act_n 4.33_o but_o very_o little_a be_v to_o be_v find_v the_o old_a testament_n hananiah_n be_v only_o a_o pretend_a prophet_n preach_v plaâ—â—ntia_fw-la please_v thing_n to_o the_o prince_n and_o people_n through_o flattery_n and_o for_o filthy_a lucre_n likely_a he_o limit_n their_o deliverance_n from_o babylon_n to_o come_v within_o two_o year_n when_o the_o lord_n by_o jeremy_n have_v tell_v they_o their_o captivity_n shall_v continue_v seventy_o year_n now_o because_o this_o graceless_a false_a prophet_n make_v the_o prince_n and_o the_o people_n to_o trust_v in_o a_o lie_n therefore_o within_o two_o month_n of_o his_o lie_a prediction_n god_n smite_v he_o that_o he_o die_v jer._n 28.1_o 3.15_o 17._o note_v so_o dangerous_a a_o matter_n it_o be_v for_o minister_n to_o teach_v people_n contrary_a to_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n and_o presumptuous_o to_o limit_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n to_o our_o time_n psal_n 78.41_o event_n have_v confute_v and_o confound_v such_o lie_a prophet_n in_o our_o day_n according_a to_o deut._n 18.22_o and_o this_o new_a testament_n chananiah_n be_v find_v here_o to_o have_v little_o more_o grace_n etc._n etc._n than_o he_o have_v as_o will_v appear_v after_o in_o describe_v his_o sin_n etc._n etc._n how_o many_o ship_n be_v name_v the_o happy_a success_n and_o the_o good_a speed_n etc._n etc._n yet_o make_v unhappy_a shipwreck_n at_o sea_n the_o second_o remark_n relate_v to_o his_o state_n and_o quality_n he_o be_v not_o a_o ordinary_a or_o common_a person_n or_o professor_n but_o probable_o as_o it_o be_v think_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o have_v receive_v extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o he_o next_o to_o barnabas_n act_v 4.36_o 37._o that_o son_n of_o consolation_n a_o good_a man_n and_o full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act_v 11.24_o whereas_o alas_o this_o great_o gift_a minister_n be_v a_o bad_a man_n and_o full_a of_o the_o evil_a devil_n for_o satan_n be_v say_v to_o fill_v his_o heart_n topful_a even_o from_o corner_n to_o corner_n act_v 5.3_o as_o when_o the_o head_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o fume_n of_o strong-water_n such_o a_o person_n be_v bold_a and_o dare_a etc._n etc._n so_o the_o devil_n have_v so_o fill_v this_o man_n heart_n with_o his_o intoxicate_a cup_n that_o he_o dare_v desperate_o venture_v to_o provoke_v god_n to_o his_o face_n note_v this_o teach_v we_o 1._o what_o be_v gift_n without_o grace_n there_o the_o handmaid_n want_v the_o mistress_n to_o manage_v she_o so_o miscarry_v and_o 2._o the_o more_o light_a and_o love_v any_o man_n or_o minister_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o sin_n have_v the_o more_o aggravation_n and_o be_v a_o fall_a star_n etc._n etc._n the_o three_o remark_n be_v touch_v his_o sin_n which_o be_v this_o he_o will_v ambitious_o imitate_v bless_v barnabas_n in_o sell_v his_o farm_n and_o devote_v the_o whole_a price_n of_o the_o possession_n by_o a_o solemn_a vow_n to_o god_n and_o his_o service_n but_o the_o tempter_n by_o his_o temptation_n meet_v with_o and_o draw_v forth_o this_o man_n corruption_n persuade_v he_o to_o purloin_v and_o detain_v part_n of_o the_o vow_a price_n for_o supply_v his_o and_o his_o wife_n necessary_n in_o their_o old_a age_n or_o in_o a_o time_n of_o sickness_n or_o in_o some_o sad_a scatter_a persecution_n that_o may_v arise_v after_o as_o indeed_o it_o do_v which_o they_o may_v lawful_o enough_o have_v do_v keep_v back_o part_n for_o such_o end_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a have_v they_o not_o vow_v to_o give_v the_o whole_a to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n thus_o there_o be_v a_o complication_n of_o many_o sin_n in_o this_o one_o as_o 1._o here_o be_v ambition_n he_o will_v be_v think_v as_o good_a as_o the_o best_a yea_o even_o as_o barnabas_n himself_o etc._n etc._n 2._o hypocrisy_n pretend_v holiness_n and_o devotion_n to_o god_n but_o intend_v to_o serve_v his_o own_o end_n etc._n etc._n 3._o his_o diffidence_n and_o distrust_n in_o that_o god_n who_o when_o he_o have_v make_v his_o vow_n he_o seem_v to_o dedicate_v himself_o and_o his_o whole_a substance_n unto_o and_o upon_o who_o he_o profess_v to_o have_v his_o whole_a dependency_n for_o time_n to_o come_v and_o 4._o sacrilege_n in_o rob_v of_o god_n insomuch_o as_o he_o pay_v not_o down_o the_o whole_a that_o he_o have_v vow_v to_o god_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n malipiero_n 3.8_o leu._n 27.10_o and_o deut._n 23.21_o 22_o 23._o the_o four_o remark_n relate_v to_o his_o punishment_n for_o the_o concurrence_n of_o these_o four_o sin_n in_o one_o no_o soon_o have_v peter_n tell_v he_o of_o his_o belie_n god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o have_v stir_v up_o the_o first_o motion_n of_o sell_v his_o possession_n but_o he_o have_v suffer_v beelzebub_n the_o god_n of_o fly_n or_o master-f_o satan_n soon_o to_o fly-blow_n and_o corrupt_v it_o etc._n etc._n but_o immediate_o he_o fall_v down_o and_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n act_v 5.2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o note_v thus_o as_o god_n grace_v the_o jewish_a church_n with_o some_o extraordinary_a instance_n of_o his_o severe_a judgement_n upon_o sinner_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o such_o as_o be_v execute_v upon_o the_o man_n that_o gather_v stick_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n numb_a 15.35_o and_o upon_o nadab_n and_o abihu_n for_o offer_v strange_a fire_n levit._n 10.1_o etc._n etc._n so_o do_v the_o lord_n according_o grace_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n with_o the_o like_a judgement_n upon_o sinner_n that_o they_o may_v be_v set_v forth_o as_o sea-mark_n for_o all_o who_o sail_n in_o the_o sea_n of_o profess_v christian-religion_n to_o shun_v such_o sin_n and_o to_o learn_v that_o the_o great_a god_n with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v therein_o be_v great_o to_o be_v sear_v that_o we_o may_v be_v what_o we_o seem_v to_o be_v we_o must_v be_v to_o god_n what_o we_o seem_v to_o be_v to_o man_n and_o we_o must_v be_v to_o god_n at_o all_o time_n what_o we_o seem_v to_o be_v to_o man_n at_o any_o time_n that_o we_o worship_v god_n in_o spirit_n as_o oppose_v to_o formality_n and_o in_o truth_n as_o oppose_v to_o hypocrisy_n john_n 4.24_o god_n take_v some_o malefactor_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o very_a theft_n or_o act_n john_n 8.4_o and_o hang_v they_o up_o as_o it_o be_v in_o gibbet_n that_o other_o warn_v thereby_o may_v hear_v fear_v and_o do_v no_o more_o any_o such_o wickedness_n deut._n 13.11_o and_o 17.13_o and_o 19.20_o and_o 21.21_o alterius_fw-la perditio_fw-la tua_fw-la fit_a cuntio_fw-la see_v thou_o another_o suffer_v shipwreck_n then_o look_v well_o to_o thy_o own_o tackle_n note_v christ_n have_v impower_v his_o apostle_n with_o this_o commission_n whosoever_n sin_n you_o remit_v or_o retain_v they_o be_v remit_v or_o retain_v john_n 20.23_o whereby_o they_o be_v invest_v with_o a_o power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n to_o inflict_v corporal_a plague_n upon_o the_o disgracer_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o to_o spare_v they_o as_o they_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o they_o now_o have_v receive_v and_o who_o ananias_n and_o â—â—â—hira_fw-la have_v here_o base_o belie_v think_v their_o false-play_a can_v not_o be_v detect_v by_o that_o divine_a spirit_n as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n which_o those_o that_o curse_o deny_v have_v cause_n to_o fear_v ananias_n plague_n peter_n here_o be_v full_o persuade_v that_o his_o own_o sin_n of_o lie_v against_o his_o lord_n in_o deny_v he_o etc._n etc._n be_v assure_o pardon_v do_v dare_v thus_o signal_o to_o avenge_v a_o lie_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o thus_o do_v in_o a_o 〈◊〉_d zeal_n for_o his_o master_n who_o he_o have_v deny_v note_v this_o miraculous_a manner_n of_o punish_v notorious_a sinner_n in_o the_o gospel-church_n be_v accommodate_v only_o to_o those_o primitivetime_n wherein_o magistrate_n be_v so_o far_o from_o defend_v the_o church_n that_o they_o themselves_o be_v find_v the_o great_a offender_n of_o it_o therefore_o be_v those_o two_o dissembler_n extraordinary_o erect_v by_o the_o extraordinary_a apostle_n as_o last_v pillar_n of_o salt_n with_o lot_n wife_n and_o everlasting_a monument_n to_o all_o generation_n of_o the_o great_a god_n just_a indignation_n against_o the_o despiser_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n after_o the_o husband_n death_n for_o his_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n follow_v 2._o the_o story_n of_o his_o wife_n wherein_o we_o have_v these_o remark_n likewise_o the_o first_o remark_n be_v her_o name_n be_v sapphira_n which_o signify_v specious_a or_o beautiful_a she_o may_v be_v so_o on_o
to_o dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o shem_n or_o with_o the_o believe_a jew_n which_o signify_v a_o friendly_a association_n and_o communion_n with_o they_o as_o when_o god_n be_v say_v to_o dwell_v with_o man_n rev._n 21.3_o and_o when_o the_o wolf_n be_v say_v to_o dwell_v with_o the_o lamb_n isa_n 11.6_o n.b._n nay_o it_o may_v note_v much_o more_o than_o this_o namely_o that_o the_o call_v and_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n become_v the_o rejection_n of_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o the_o apostle_n demonstrate_v rom._n 11.7_o 8_o etc._n etc._n how_o the_o carnal_a jew_n be_v cast_v off_o and_o harden_v by_o a_o judiciary_n hardness_n stumble_v at_o that_o stone_n of_o offence_n in_o the_o call_v of_o the_o genrile_n so_o that_o the_o seed_n of_o japhet_n do_v indeed_o succeed_v and_o take_v possession_n of_o those_o tent_n of_o shem_n wherein_o god_n former_o have_v dwell_v among_o they_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n now_o this_o be_v so_o great_a a_o mystery_n which_o have_v be_v hide_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n eph._n 3.10_o 11._o and_o which_o cause_v the_o holy_a angel_n to_o stand_v at_o a_o gaze_n 1_o pet._n 1.12_o that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v save_v by_o christ_n insomuch_o that_o when_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v oh_o what_o a_o wonder_n this_o be_v that_o the_o gentile_n have_v receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n act_v 11.1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v such_o a_o secret_a that_o the_o very_a angel_n themselves_o can_v not_o understand_v it_o till_o the_o time_n fore-appointed_n of_o god_n come_v to_o accomplish_v it_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o less_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o that_o the_o carnal_a jew_n yea_o and_o the_o spiritual_a too_o at_o the_o first_o do_v so_o wonder_v at_o this_o unsearchable_a riches_n of_o christ_n eph._n 2.8_o towards_o the_o gentile_n n.b._n and_o who_o must_v be_v the_o first_o instrument_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n to_o convey_v this_o great_a grace_n unto_o such_o a_o forlorn_a posterity_n of_o japhet_n and_o to_o fetch_v in_o the_o first-fruit_n of_o the_o gentile_n but_o the_o apostle_n peter_n unto_o who_o christ_n have_v commit_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n long_o before_o this_o time_n matth._n 16.19_o and_o with_o this_o divine_a key_n as_o one_o of_o the_o steward_n of_o god_n house_n 1_o cor._n 4.1_o isa_n 22.22_o he_o fall_v to_o work_v and_o be_v the_o first_o that_o by_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n open_v such_o a_o door_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o gentile_n which_o never_o be_v shut_v at_o any_o time_n since_o that_o time_n nor_o ever_o will_v be_v shut_v by_o the_o utmost_a malice_n of_o man_n and_o devil_n while_o god_n will_v have_v a_o church_n to_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n can_v prevail_v against_o it_o matth._n 16.18_o n.b._n though_o christ_n have_v give_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o bind_v and_o lose_v etc._n etc._n unto_o peter_n not_o unto_o he_o exclusive_o and_o to_o no_o other_o but_o inclusive_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n john_n 20._o v._o 23._o yet_o how_o loath_a be_v he_o to_o exert_v and_o exercise_v this_o power_n towards_o the_o poor_a gentile_n for_o absolve_v they_o from_o their_o sin_n in_o a_o declarative_n and_o a_o ministerial_a manner_n upon_o clear_a evidence_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o repentance_n by_o his_o apostolical_a authority_n though_o peter_n have_v a_o miraculous_a vision_n that_o be_v every_o way_n so_o convince_a and_o cogent_a for_o evidence_v this_o great_a mysterious_a truth_n yet_o how_o do_v he_o doubt_v and_o dispute_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o do_v it_o one_o will_v think_v that_o the_o vision_n make_v his_o ministry_n among_o the_o gentile_n to_o be_v plain_a and_o necessary_a consider_v how_o the_o sheet_n contain_v not_o only_o clean_a meat_n the_o jew_n but_o also_o unclean_a meat_n the_o gentile_n in_o it_o and_o the_o voice_n say_v arise_v peter_n kill_v and_o eat_v n.b._n whereby_o peter_n be_v not_o teach_v to_o kill_v and_o slay_v in_o battle_n as_o some_o of_o his_o pretend_a successor_n of_o a_o martial_a and_o military_a temper_n have_v do_v such_o as_o julius_n the_o second_o who_o can_v turn_v himself_o both_o way_n either_o to_o peter_n key_n or_o if_o that_o will_v not_o do_v to_o paul_n sword_n say_v cùm_fw-la petri_n nihil_fw-la efficiant_fw-la ad_fw-la praelia_fw-la clave_n auxilio_fw-la pauli_n forsitan_fw-la ensis_fw-la erit_fw-la english_v thus_o if_o peter_n key_n will_v not_o prevail_v i_o will_v try_v what_o paul_n sword_n can_v do_v n.b._n but_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o vision_n give_v he_o only_o a_o commission_n to_o kill_v that_o corruption_n of_o gentilism_n which_o he_o find_v in_o the_o gentile_n by_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o as_o meat_n be_v eat_v be_v digest_v into_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n so_o the_o gentile_n be_v convert_v by_o his_o ministry_n shall_v be_v incorporate_v with_o and_o become_v solid_a part_n of_o the_o church_n and_o though_o all_o this_o be_v do_v three_o time_n yet_o peter_n hang_v off_o still_o n.b._n this_o give_v we_o a_o prospect_n of_o a_o great_a seem_a difference_n betwixt_o peter_n and_o abraham_n who_o obey_v god_n command_n immediate_o and_o that_o in_o a_o matter_n far_o more_o difficult_a about_o offer_v up_o his_o only_a son_n without_o ask_v god_n any_o reason_n for_o lay_v so_o hard_a and_o unnatural_a a_o command_n upon_o he_o etc._n etc._n all_o we_o can_v say_v be_v this_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n wrought_v more_o brisk_o in_o abraham_n and_o more_o slow_o in_o peter_n who_o remain_v unresolved_a until_o cornelius_n messenger_n come_v seasonable_o to_o satisfy_v he_o act_v 10.17_o now_o come_v we_o to_o the_o three_o part_n of_o cornelius_n conversion_n namely_o the_o idea_n or_o specification_n of_o it_o which_o introduce_v the_o two_o grand_a accident_n thereof_o or_o circumstance_n 1._o how_o peter_n be_v expect_v of_o this_o gentile_a centurion_n and_o 2._o how_o he_o be_v entertain_v by_o he_o act_v 10.24_o 25_o 26_o 27._o n.b._n here_o it_o may_v be_v worth_a the_o while_n to_o compare_v together_o the_o prophet_n jonah_n at_o joppa_n jon._n 1.3_o and_o simon_n bar-jonah_n as_o peter_n be_v call_v matth._n 16.17_o and_o john_n 21.15_o at_o the_o same_o joppa_n also_o act_v 10.5_o as_o a_o introduction_n of_o the_o first_o of_o these_o two_o circumstance_n to_o wit_n how_v peter_n be_v expect_v in_o this_o parallel_n of_o the_o prophet_n with_o the_o apostle_n as_o there_o be_v some_o congruity_n so_o there_o be_v also_o some_o disparity_n 1._o the_o congruity_n 1._o in_o their_o name_n both_o be_v jonah_n which_o signify_v a_o dove_n though_o the_o prophetic_a dove_n do_v not_o carry_v a_o olive-branch_n in_o his_o mouth_n as_o noah_n dove_n do_v to_o signify_v to_o he_o that_o now_o god_n wrath_n be_v appease_v and_o peace_n be_v now_o come_v to_o the_o world_n for_o jonah_n denounce_v dreadful_a tiding_n against_o nineveh_n and_o sure_o the_o old_a jonah_n have_v more_o of_o the_o wasp_n than_o of_o the_o dove_n in_o he_o be_v so_o oft_o angry_a etc._n etc._n but_o sure_o i_o be_o this_o bar-jonah_n be_v a_o dovelike_a messenger_n carrying_z the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o caesarea_n 2._o in_o their_o nature_n both_o be_v son_n of_o god_n truth_n jonah_n the_o prophet_n be_v the_o son_n of_o amittai_n jon._n 1.1_o which_o in_o the_o hebrew_n signify_v my_o truth_n and_o though_o his_o message_n be_v a_o doleful_a doom_n yet_o do_v he_o deliver_v it_o as_o god_n prophet_n and_o so_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n truth_n and_o no_o less_o so_o be_v this_o simon_n bar-jonah_n who_o preach_v christ_n that_o be_v truth_n itself_o john_n 14.6_o unto_o cornelius_n etc._n etc._n 3._o in_o their_o object_n or_o place_n and_o people_n which_o they_o be_v send_v as_o god_n messenger_n unto_o they_o both_o be_v send_v unto_o the_o gentile_n though_o they_o themselves_o be_v both_o jew_n the_o prophet_n be_v send_v to_o nineveh_n the_o metropolis_n of_o the_o assyrian_a kingdom_n and_o a_o city_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v send_v to_o caesarea_n a_o city_n upon_o the_o sea_n coast_n former_o call_v straton_n tower_n but_o now_o sumptuous_o build_v and_o beautify_v by_o herod_n the_o great_a who_o in_o honour_n of_o caesar_n call_v it_o caesarea_n and_o though_o it_o be_v mix_o inhabit_v by_o jew_n and_o gentile_n yet_o here_o be_v the_o roman_a court_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o residence_n of_o the_o roman_a governor_n be_v ordinary_o in_o this_o city_n n.b._n so_o no_o fit_a place_n can_v have_v be_v find_v in_o the_o whole_a land_n
the_o gentile_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n hereby_o do_v set_v down_o a_o platform_n of_o ordain_v gospel-minister_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n for_o all_o future_a time_n their_o success_n by_o god_n blessing_n in_o their_o work_n be_v as_o follow_v the_o second_o part_v of_o this_o history_n be_v their_o progress_n after_o their_o egress_n from_o antioch_n wherein_o much_o mystery_n be_v teach_v we_o in_o these_o follow_a famous_a remark_n the_o first_o be_v saul_n and_o barnabas_n in_o order_n to_o their_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o gentile_n make_v their_o first_o journey_n to_o seleucia_n a_o sea-town_n of_o silicia_n build_v by_o seleucus_n nigh_o to_o antioch_n and_o over_o against_o cyprus_n a_o town_n of_o good_a note_n but_o mention_v here_o only_o because_o at_o this_o port_n they_o take_v ship_v and_o sail_v to_o cyprus_n whither_o they_o principal_o design_v to_o go_v for_o their_o first_o work_n be_v guide_v thither_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n verse_n 4._o let_v we_o with_o moses_n turn_v aside_o a_o little_a to_o behold_v this_o great_a wonder_n n.b._n why_o cyprus_n must_v have_v the_o first_o handsel_v of_o god_n goodness_n in_o the_o gospel_n among_o all_o the_o gentile-nation_n the_o reason_n why_o some_o say_v 1._o these_o two_o go_v thither_o that_o they_o may_v see_v how_o the_o kingdom_n of_o magog_n which_o ezekiel_n mention_n ezek._n 38.2_o and_o 39.1_o be_v root_v out_o in_o that_o place_n according_a to_o that_o prophecy_n and_o promise_n etc._n etc._n 2._o other_o more_z probable_o affirm_v that_o they_o go_v thither_o because_o this_o be_v barnabas_n native_a country_n act_v 4.36_o therefore_o patriam_fw-la cuique_fw-la amat_fw-la non_fw-la quia_fw-la pulchram_fw-la quantum_fw-la quia_fw-la propriam_fw-la out_o of_o love_n to_o his_o native_a soil_n he_o take_v saul_n along_o with_o he_o to_o hand_n over_o to_o his_o countryman_n the_o first-fruit_n of_o christ_n grace_n but_o 3._o it_o be_v best_o of_o all_o to_o say_v they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n direct_v thither_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n n.b._n the_o roman_a history_n tell_v we_o this_o island_n cyprus_n be_v so_o wealthy_a that_o the_o roman_a general_n be_v invite_v thither_o or_o rather_o tempt_v by_o its_o wealth_n to_o assault_v and_o subdue_v it_o as_o assure_v there_o be_v most_o rich_a plunder_n there_o and_o the_o annual_a tribute_n of_o that_o conquer_a country_n will_v prodigious_o promote_v and_o replenish_v their_o exchequer_n but_o christ_n out_o of_o his_o free_a grace_n without_o any_o such_o external_a motive_n make_v a_o seizure_n upon_o this_o cyprus_n by_o his_o gospel_n direct_v his_o apostle_n thither_o where_o a_o great_a man_n with_o many_o other_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o a_o church_n be_v gather_v in_o it_o by_o their_o bless_a labour_n cyprus_n be_v ancient_o call_v macaria_n or_o the_o bless_a island_n because_o it_o so_o vast_o abound_v with_o all_o temporal_a blessing_n within_o itself_o and_o of_o its_o own_o growth_n but_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o make_v a_o bad_a use_n of_o these_o good_a thing_n of_o god_n from_o who_o all_o good_a come_v for_o they_o general_o live_v at_o ease_n and_o pleasure_n fullness_n as_o in_o sodom_n breed_v forgetfulness_n they_o dedicate_v their_o land_n to_o venus_n who_o be_v worship_v there_o and_o much_o filthiness_n be_v commit_v by_o they_o in_o that_o abominable_a pagan_a worship_n notwithstanding_o all_o these_o abomination_n overspread_v that_o country_n the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n cast_v a_o look_n of_o love_n towards_o sinful_a cyprus_n the_o holy_a ghost_n direct_v these_o apostle_n thither_o to_o reclaim_v they_o from_o sin_n and_o to_o reduce_v they_o to_o christ_n so_o upon_o act_n 15.39_o the_o second_o remark_n be_v the_o first_o work_n of_o saul_n and_o barnabas_n in_o cyprus_n be_v they_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n at_o salamis_n verse_n 5._o we_o must_v know_v that_o cyprus_n be_v exceed_v full_a of_o jew_n and_o their_o synagogue_n be_v the_o large_a structure_n be_v the_o most_o convenient_a receptacle_n of_o large_a assembly_n especial_o in_o salamis_n the_o chief_a city_n of_o cyprus_n now_o call_v famogusta_n situate_v on_o the_o east_n part_n of_o the_o island_n over_o against_o syria_n there_o they_o preach_v not_o only_o to_o receive_v the_o great_a resort_v but_o especial_o because_o though_o they_o be_v send_v unto_o the_o gentile_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o to_o be_v till_o the_o jew_n have_v refuse_v the_o gospel_n as_o after_o appear_v act_n 13.46_o and_o 28.28_o the_o apostle_n be_v first_o to_o bless_v the_o jew_n with_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n act_v 3.26_o n.b._n for_o christ_n be_v proper_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o circumcision_n rom._n 15.8_o and_o heb._n 3.1_o who_o therefore_o say_v i_o be_o not_o send_v save_v to_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n matth._n 15.24_o and_o according_o he_o send_v his_o apostle_n out_o first_o to_o feed_v those_o poor_a scatter_a sheep_n mat._n 10.5_o 6._o those_o he_o call_v the_o child_n of_o the_o house_n but_o the_o gentile_n no_o better_o than_o dog_n matth._n 15.26_o yet_o when_o those_o wanton_a and_o full-fed_a child_n begin_v to_o waste_v their_o meat_n and_o wicked_o to_o crumble_v it_o into_o small_a piece_n and_o cast_v it_o under_o table_n upon_o the_o ground_n n.b._n then_o as_o say_v that_o brave_a believe_a woman_n may_v dhe_v gentile-dogg_n lick_v up_o those_o leave_n verse_n 27._o as_o they_o do_v here_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v rend_v by_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o the_o partition-wall_n be_v now_o break_v down_o that_o jew_n and_o gentile_n meet_v here_o together_o the_o three_o remark_n be_v when_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n have_v well_o season_v this_o chief_a city_n of_o cyprus_n with_o the_o savoury_a salt_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o thence_o they_o travel_v preach_v up_o and_o down_o the_o island_n till_o they_o come_v to_o paphos_n which_o be_v the_o far_a part_n of_o it_o westward_o and_o which_o be_v famous_a among_o the_o heathen_a poet_n for_o the_o worship_v of_o venus_n most_o especial_o above_o all_o other_o place_n thither_o go_v they_o verse_n 6._o to_o destroy_v that_o diabolical_a worship_n and_o there_o they_o meet_v with_o a_o magical_a jew_n call_v bar-jesus_n which_o signify_v the_o son_n of_o jesus_n so_o have_v he_o call_v himself_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v of_o the_o near_a alliance_n to_o our_o dear_a redeemer_n the_o syriack_n name_v he_o bar-shuma_a of_o shem_n a_o name_n signify_v a_o man_n of_o great_a name_n and_o of_o high_a renown_n for_o his_o conjuration_n as_o another_o simon_n magus_n n.b._n this_o be_v the_o three_o wile_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o his_o oppose_v the_o gospel_n by_o the_o curse_a jew_n their_o first_o way_n be_v to_o curse_v christian_n by_o their_o daily_a prayer_n maledic_fw-la domine_fw-la nazaraeis_fw-la as_o they_o call_v they_o their_o second_o be_v by_o emissary_n the_o jew_n send_v every_o where_o abroad_o to_o cry_v down_o both_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n with_o the_o utmost_a of_o their_o power_n in_o preach_v blasphemous_o against_o it_o as_o a_o cheat._n and_o their_o three_o be_v this_o of_o employ_v many_o skilful_a in_o magic_n magician_n most_o abound_a at_o this_o time_n who_o by_o their_o false_a miracle_n endeavour_v to_o outface_v and_o vilify_v the_o divine_a and_o real_a miracle_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n as_o janne_n and_o jambres_n those_o sorcerer_n of_o egypt_n labour_v for_o a_o while_n to_o bring_v the_o miracle_n of_o moses_n into_o contempt_n till_o they_o be_v overmastered_n n.b._n and_o so_o be_v this_o sorcerer_n here_o who_o be_v common_o call_v elymas_n which_o be_v the_o same_o in_o sense_n with_o magus_n as_o the_o other_o sense_n of_o bar-shuma_a be_v filius_fw-la inflationis_fw-la because_o he_o be_v breathe_v upon_o by_o a_o diabolical_a inspiration_n use_v to_o prophecy_n as_o it_o also_o signify_v filius_fw-la vlcerum_fw-la because_o he_o profess_v to_o undertake_v the_o cure_n of_o ulcer_n yet_o can_v not_o this_o bar-jesus_n or_o bar-jehoshua_a which_o signify_v a_o healer_n heal_v his_o own_o hellish_a ulcerate_v &_o adulterate_a heart_n for_o when_o that_o great_a man_n sergius_n paulus_n the_o proconsul_n of_o the_o country_n and_o a_o docible_a person_n to_o good_a which_o be_v rare_a in_o the_o world_n grandee_n have_v send_v for_o barnabas_n and_o saul_n desire_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n verse_n 7._o n.b._n which_o desire_n be_v a_o divine_a donative_n flow_v from_o elective_a love_n in_o order_n to_o his_o conversion_n and_o salvation_n and_o which_o this_o sorcerer_n endeavour_v with_o all_o his_o might_n to_o smother_v and_o disappoint_v verse_n 8._o withstand_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o endeavour_v to_o pervert_v the_o
deputy_n from_o the_o faith_n n.b._n oh_o unhappy_a prince_n in_o have_v such_o parasitical_a clawback_n so_o familiar_o in_o their_o presence_n this_o magician_n be_v say_v to_o be_v with_o the_o deputy_n have_v too_o much_o of_o the_o proconsul_n ear_n former_o and_o now_o will_v have_v turn_v he_o away_o from_o his_o eternal_a happiness_n the_o great_a opposer_n of_o the_o sacred_a truth_n have_v be_v the_o great_a courtier_n the_o unclean_a spirit_n those_o internal_a frog_n thrust_v themselves_o into_o king_n palace_n rev._n 16.14_o as_o the_o plague_n of_o frog_n do_v into_o king_n pharaoh_n palace_n and_o bedchamber_n exod._n 8.3_o this_o be_v a_o pestilent_a place_n for_o impostor_n to_o be_v present_a in_o and_o so_o become_v a_o plague_n to_o too_o many_o over-credulous_a potentate_n too_o easy_o impose_v upon_o the_o arrian_n creep_v into_o king_n court_n in_o their_o time_n and_o the_o jesuit_n learn_v of_o they_o to_o do_v the_o same_o and_o the_o like_a do_v the_o arminian_o learn_v of_o they_o as_o utenbogardus_fw-la in_o the_o low_a country_n whatever_o all_o these_o or_o any_o of_o these_o have_v do_v or_o do_v now_o in_o our_o own_o country_n the_o pope_n have_v his_o nuncio_n his_o legate_n 〈◊〉_d latere_fw-la to_o resist_v reformation_n and_o to_o support_v his_o totter_a kingdom_n but_o all_o in_o vain_a as_o here_o etc._n etc._n the_o four_o remark_n be_v this_o diabolical_a sorcerer_n of_o who_o corporation_n be_v those_o vagabond_n exorcist_n act_n 19.13_o etc._n etc._n n.b._n give_v the_o first_o occasion_n of_o change_v the_o name_n of_o saul_n into_o paul_n for_o as_o luke_n the_o author_n of_o this_o book_n never_o before_o call_v this_o great_a apostle_n paul_n so_o he_o never_o after_o this_o call_v he_o saul_n there_o be_v various_a conjecture_n among_o the_o learned_a ancient_a and_o modern_a about_o these_o two_o name_n give_v to_o this_o one_o single_a apostle_n act_v 13.9_o 1._o the_o most_o current_a opinion_n among_o the_o ancient_n be_v that_o he_o have_v this_o name_n of_o paul_n give_v he_o at_o his_o conversion_n and_o baptism_n for_o ambrose_n write_v witty_o upon_o this_o thus_o before_o this_o apostle_n be_v wash_v with_o spiritual_a precept_n he_o be_v a_o blasphemer_n and_o a_o saul_n but_o when_o the_o rain_n of_o heavenly_a wash_v have_v flow_v down_o upon_o he_o than_o the_o blasphemer_n the_o persecutor_n and_o the_o saul_n be_v slay_v but_o the_o apostle_n the_o righteous_a and_o the_o paul_n be_v revive_v and_o to_o the_o like_a purpose_n say_v augustin_n after_o that_o this_o man_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o master_n to_o learn_v of_o he_o how_o to_o be_v meek_a and_o gentle_a etc._n etc._n then_o saul_n lay_v aside_o his_o old_a coat_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o be_v bloody_a with_o slaughter_v and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o coat_n of_o gentleness_n and_o humility_n so_o of_o a_o saul_n be_v make_v a_o paul_n the_o second_o opinion_n be_v that_o of_o origen_n that_o he_o have_v two_o name_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o other_o hebrew_n and_o to_o he_o agree_v anselm_n but_o oecumenius_n step_v far_o say_v that_o see_v some_o other_o apostle_n have_v two_o name_n give_v they_o by_o christ_n this_o same_o apostle_n must_v not_o have_v less_o honour_n in_o this_o respect_n than_o the_o other_o apostle_n therefore_o christ_n change_v his_o name_n that_o what_o chief_a thing_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v namely_o peter_n bar-jona_n this_o man_n may_v have_v also_o and_o so_o receive_v a_o argument_n of_o great_a conjunction_n they_o all_o think_v this_o be_v do_v at_o his_o conversion_n but_o if_o so_o then_o luke_n will_v have_v change_v saul_n into_o paul_n ever_o after_o that_o or_o at_o the_o least_o will_v have_v use_v indifferent_o sometime_o the_o one_o name_n and_o sometime_o the_o other_o especial_o when_o he_o come_v among_o the_o jew_n again_o the_o three_o conjecture_n be_v various_a about_o the_o etymology_n of_o these_o two_o name_n in_o hebrew_n greek_a and_o latin_a 1._o the_o hebrew_n name_n saul_n be_v the_o name_n of_o a_o proud_a and_o bloody_a king_n signify_v thirsty_a or_o desirous_a of_o blood_n therefore_o not_o desirable_a name_n but_o now_o when_o this_o wolf_n have_v leave_v worry_v christ_n lamb_n and_o become_v one_o of_o those_o lamb_n himself_o that_o name_n must_v be_v change_v into_o paul_n which_o be_v derive_v either_o from_o palah_n to_o segregate_v as_o he_o be_v now_o choose_v and_o segregated_a from_o the_o world_n or_o from_o pagnal_n to_o work_v for_o christ_n heart-changing_a and_o life-changing_a work_n appear_v now_o in_o he_o passive_o and_o he_o be_v now_o call_v unto_o the_o great_a apostolical_a work_n of_o christ_n from_o his_o former_a damnable_a work_n of_o the_o devil_n n.b._n 2._o the_o greek_a as_o hierom_n and_o ephrem_n etc._n etc._n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o name_n take_v from_o turbulence_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d come_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rest_v and_o quiet_v or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o cessando_fw-la because_o christ_n have_v quench_v the_o fire_n of_o hell_n in_o he_o and_o make_v he_o to_o cease_v from_o his_o fiery_a persecution_n or_o last_o of_o pi_n the_o hebrew_a word_n for_o a_o mouth_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o greek_a word_n for_o a_o trumpet_n because_o this_o man_n must_v now_o become_v as_o mad_a for_o christ_n as_o ever_o he_o have_v be_v against_o he_o 2_o cor._n 5.13_o and_o must_v now_o become_v as_o mad_a for_o christ_n as_o ever_o he_o have_v be_v against_o he_o 2_o cor._n 5.13_o and_o must_v open_v his_o mouth_n to_o sound_v out_o like_o a_o trumpet_n the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n n.b._n 3._o the_o latin_a paulus_n augustin_n derive_v quasi_fw-la paululus_fw-la or_o parvulus_fw-la because_o of_o a_o proud_a pharisee_fw-mi he_o become_v a_o humble_a disciple_n of_o christ_n but_o to_o leave_v these_o curious_a criticism_n n.b._n the_o forth_o and_o best_a opinion_n be_v that_o his_o hebrew_a name_n saul_n be_v change_v into_o the_o roman_a name_n paul_n when_o he_o begin_v his_o ministry_n among_o the_o gentile_n for_o hitherto_o he_o have_v converse_v among_o the_o jew_n and_o syrian_n unto_o who_o the_o name_n saul_n be_v most_o acceptable_a n.b._n therefore_o luke_n call_v he_o only_o by_o that_o name_n while_o his_o ministry_n continue_v among_o they_o but_o now_o begin_v to_o speak_v here_o of_o his_o ministry_n among_o the_o gentile_n he_o advise_o record_v he_o by_o this_o new_a name_n of_o paul_n ever_o after_o for_o have_v begin_v his_o apostleship_n of_o the_o uncircumcision_n it_o be_v never_o to_o cease_v till_o paul_n himself_o cease_v to_o live_v and_o as_o he_o have_v hitherto_o be_v call_v saul_n as_o he_o be_v a_o jew-born_a and_o hebrew_n of_o the_o hebrew_n phil._n 3.5_o so_o now_o be_v he_o call_v paul_n as_o he_o be_v a_o roman_a a_o free_a denizen_n of_o rome_n act_v 22.25_o 26_o 27_o 28._o n.b._n and_o they_o of_o the_o household_n of_o sergius_n paulus_n begin_v first_o to_o call_v he_o by_o this_o name_n upon_o the_o conversion_n of_o this_o great_a proconsul_n who_o name_n paulus_n be_v put_v upon_o this_o apostle_n it_o will_v not_o a_o little_a avail_n in_o move_v other_o to_o reverence_n he_o especial_o the_o greek_n and_o roman_n among_o who_o he_o here_o begin_v his_o apostleship_n see_v that_o name_n be_v of_o good_a account_n in_o several_a of_o the_o chief_a roman_a family_n he_o do_v not_o ambitious_o arrogate_v this_o high_a name_n to_o himself_o but_o it_o be_v put_v upon_o he_o by_o other_o and_o principal_o by_o the_o deputy_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n so_o that_o this_o change_n of_o name_n like_o that_o of_o roman_a conqueror_n be_v probable_a to_o be_v a_o memorandum_n of_o the_o first_o spoil_n paul_n bring_v from_o the_o gentile_n into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o the_o head_n but_o the_o heart_n of_o this_o sergius_n paulus_n which_o paul_n conquer_v here_o etc._n etc._n the_o five_o remark_n be_v the_o first_o miracle_n that_o be_v wrought_v among_o the_o gentile_n must_v be_v the_o strike_n of_o a_o perverse_a and_o pervert_v jew_n with_o bodily_a blindness_n which_o matter_n may_v very_o well_o become_v a_o allegory_n n.b._n prefigure_v that_o most_o tremendous_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o jew_n fall_v at_o that_o time_n under_o a_o judicial_a blindness_n of_o mind_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n which_o be_v oft_o mention_v in_o scripture_n isa_n 6_o 9_o 10._o matth._n 13.13_o 14_o 15._o mark_v 4.12_o luke_n 8.10_o john_n 12.40_o act_n 28.26_o rom._n 11.8_o n.b._n matthew_n seem_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o more_o proximate_a cause_n namely_o of_o their_o sinful_a act_n precede_v this_o divine_a judgement_n but_o
start_v by_o that_o doevil_a contract_v the_o devil_n breed_v no_o small_a dissension_n and_o disputation_n which_o cause_v that_o most_o meek_a apostle_n paul_n who_o be_v willing_a to_o become_v all_o thing_n to_o all_o man_n to_o undertake_v a_o holy_a war_n against_o they_o that_o will_v introduce_v circumcision_n into_o the_o christian_a church_n because_o he_o can_v not_o become_v sin_n to_o any_o man_n verse_n 2._o nor_o can_v he_o abate_v one_o inch_n of_o the_o purchase_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v so_o perfect_a in_o itself_o in_o order_n to_o salvation_n that_o it_o need_v no_o eek_n or_o addittion_n to_o it_o out_o of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n therefore_o allow_v he_o not_o of_o any_o work_n of_o the_o law_n to_o be_v a_o ingredient_n into_o our_o justification_n and_o glorification_n but_o he_o must_v have_v the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n to_o be_v all_o in_o all_o col._n 3.11_o n.b._n beside_o he_o well_o know_v that_o the_o retain_v still_o of_o circumcision_n will_v have_v render_v christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n less_o acceptable_a among_o the_o gentile_n and_o also_o have_v keep_v possession_n for_o all_o the_o other_o legal_a ceremony_n and_o their_o re-enter_v among_o they_o for_o the_o circumcise_a person_n be_v oblige_v by_o his_o circumcision_n to_o observe_v they_o all_o gal._n 5._o verse_n 3_o 4._o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n for_o the_o one_o as_o for_o the_o other_o this_o be_v that_o which_o move_v this_o meek_a man_n to_o contend_v so_o earnest_o for_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o judas_n v._n 3._o be_v well_o assure_v that_o every_o small_a parcel_n of_o divine_a truth_n be_v precious_a none_o of_o the_o least_o file_n of_o gold_n be_v to_o be_v careless_o cast_v away_o oh_o how_o zealous_a be_v mild_a paul_n therefore_o in_o this_o case_n gal._n 1.7_o and_o 2.5_o and_o 5.12_o he_o wish_v that_o those_o troubler_n non_fw-la modó_n circumcidantur_fw-la sed_fw-la abscindantur_fw-la not_o only_o to_o have_v their_o praeputium_fw-la or_o foreskin_n but_o their_o very_a person_n cut_v off_o to_o trouble_v the_o church_n no_o more_o n.b._n when_o these_o false_a apostle_n pretend_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o their_o heresy_n have_v great_o disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n at_o antioch_n the_o church_n send_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n who_o have_v chief_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o gospel_n among_o the_o gentile_n from_o antioch_n to_o jerusalem_n that_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n there_o may_v decide_v the_o controversy_n which_o those_o apostle_n of_o satan_n have_v start_v in_o this_o new_a constitute_v church_n n.b._n humble_a paul_n for_o he_o have_v learn_v of_o his_o saviour_n both_o meekness_n and_o humility_n matth._n 11.29_o can_v be_v content_a here_o to_o be_v only_o a_o messenger_n of_o this_o new-church_n though_o he_o be_v nothing_o inferior_a even_o to_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 12.1_o willing_o submit_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o those_o apostle_n that_o be_v then_o at_o jerusalem_n hereupon_o he_o with_o barnabas_n and_o other_o companion_n undertake_v the_o embassage_n who_o be_v bring_v on_o their_o way_n by_o the_o church_n verse_n 2_o 3._o not_o only_o to_o show_v their_o due_a veneration_n and_o respect_n to_o they_o but_o also_o that_o there_o be_v no_o dissension_n betwixt_o they_o and_o the_o church_n which_o send_v they_o as_o their_o plenipotentiarye_n to_o treat_v about_o a_o remedy_n upon_o that_o emergent_a mischievous_a scruple_n and_o that_o therefore_o these_o be_v the_o ambassador_n of_o antioch_n and_o come_v not_o on_o their_o own_o head_n n.b._n so_o they_o pass_v thence_o through_o phaenice_n and_o samaria_n declare_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o the_o brethren_n in_o those_o place_n who_o when_o they_o hear_v how_o the_o gentile_n be_v bring_v from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n to_o the_o ever_o live_v god_n act_v 26.18_o this_o cause_v great_a joy_n to_o those_o believer_n for_o nothing_o can_v more_o rejoice_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o gracious_a man_n than_o the_o hear_n how_o heathenish_a soul_n be_v bring_v â—â—â—e_a to_o god_n and_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n thence_o they_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n when_o they_o have_v fill_v samaria_n with_o this_o second_o joy_n add_v to_o that_o first_o act_v 8.10_o where_o they_o be_v receive_v with_o all_o respect_n and_o reverence_n verse_n 4._o act_n 15._o for_o their_o great_a labour_n in_o the_o lord_n vineyard_n among_o the_o gentile_n act_n 14.27_o n.b._n paul_n and_o barnabas_n who_o have_v be_v employ_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o uncircumcision_n make_v their_o application_n peculiar_o to_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n who_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o circumcision_n first_o in_o private_a the_o other_o apostle_n be_v go_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o all_o probability_n to_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n the_o result_n of_o this_o private_a conference_n be_v that_o the_o three_o of_o the_o circumcision_n do_v kind_o concur_v with_o the_o two_o of_o the_o uncircumcision_n without_o either_o detract_n from_o what_o they_o have_v do_v already_o or_o super-adding_a any_o more_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v by_o then_o hereafter_o and_o all_o be_v well_o conclude_v betwixt_o they_o that_o as_o the_o three_o shall_v mind_v their_o ministry_n among_o the_o jew_n so_o shall_v the_o two_o among_o the_o gentile_n require_v only_o that_o the_o poor_a of_o the_o circumcision_n must_v be_v charitable_o remember_v by_o those_o of_o the_o uncircumcision_n n.b._n notwithstanding_o this_o amicable_a agreement_n betwixt_o the_o three_o and_o the_o two_o in_o private_a the_o zealote_v for_o the_o mosaic_a ceremony_n in_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n who_o abet_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o circumcision_n will_v not_o be_v so_o satisfy_v but_o the_o matter_n of_o controversy_n must_v come_v to_o a_o public_a canvasse_n so_o the_o elder_n and_o brethren_n meet_v together_o with_o the_o apostle_n in_o a_o solemn_a synod_n to_o debate_v the_o point_n act_v 15.6_o 12_o 22_o 23._o the_o debate_n that_o be_v principal_a in_o this_o christian_a council_n be_v three_o to_o wit_n first_o that_o of_o peter_n who_o defend_v the_o cause_n of_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n argue_v from_o particular_n instance_v in_o the_o conversion_n of_o cornelius_n to_o a_o universal_a namely_o the_o justification_n of_o all_o the_o gentile_n his_o syllogism_n consist_v of_o three_o logical_a part_n 1._o his_o major_a proposition_n be_v there_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o manner_n of_o justification_n towards_o all_o man_n 2._o his_o minor_n be_v cornelius_n with_o his_o whole_a family_n be_v justify_v without_o circumcision_n which_o he_o fortify_v by_o declare_v that_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o command_n of_o god_n ver_fw-la 7._o and_o that_o god_n have_v give_v his_o testimony_n for_o approbation_n in_o give_v they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o their_o justification_n be_v evidence_v by_o their_o sanctification_n ver_fw-la 8._o put_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o jew_n and_o gentiles_n but_o purify_n their_o heart_n by_o faith_n as_o well_o as_o we_o have_v break_v down_o the_o partition_n wall_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 9_o then_o 3._o follow_v this_o conclusion_n from_o these_o two_o premise_n namely_o that_o therefore_o justification_n can_v come_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v a_o intolerable_a and_o a_o inefficacious_a yoke_n ver_fw-la 10._o but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o father_n through_o faith_n on_o christ_n the_o son_n by_o which_o way_n all_o the_o patriarch_n prophet_n and_o the_o holy_a progenitour_n be_v save_v ver_fw-la 11._o thus_o peter_n propose_v that_o he_o will_v have_v none_o of_o moses_n burden_n impose_v upon_o the_o gentile_n because_o in_o a_o word_n he_o himself_o have_v see_v the_o gentile_n to_o have_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o as_o free_a and_o full_a a_o measure_n as_o ever_o any_o jew_n have_v be_v who_o be_v former_o the_o most_o moysaicall_a etc._n etc._n the_o second_o speech_n make_v in_o this_o council_n be_v that_o of_o barnabas_n and_o paul_n who_o affirm_v that_o they_o have_v see_v the_o same_o divine_a testimony_n in_o the_o justification_n of_o the_o gentile_n so_o they_o confirm_v the_o proposal_n of_o peter_n by_o declare_v what_o miracle_n and_o wonder_n god_n have_v wrought_v by_o they_o among_o the_o gentile_n verse_n 12._o which_o be_v a_o evidence_n god_n be_v please_v with_o their_o ministration_n among_o they_o therefore_o the_o gentile_n be_v as_o eminent_a in_o gift_n as_o any_o of_o the_o jew_n what_o can_v these_o mosaic_a ceremony_n add_v to_o they_o and_o what_o need_n be_v there_o to_o trouble_v they_o with_o such_o observance_n n.b._n the_o three_o speech_n in_o this_o council_n be_v
have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v whether_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v of_o the_o extraordinary_a gift_n thereof_o such_o as_o be_v prophecy_n tongue_n etc._n etc._n for_o it_o be_v the_o common_a opinion_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n that_o after_o malachi_n the_o holy_a gospel_n depart_v from_o israel_n and_o those_o disciple_n profess_v they_o have_v never_o yet_o hear_v of_o his_o restore_n nor_o be_v it_o probable_a that_o those_o instruct_v and_o baptise_a as_o they_o answer_v to_o paul_n second_o question_n v._o 3_o shall_v be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o essence_n or_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o the_o baptist_n who_o have_v baptise_a they_o have_v see_v he_o descend_v upon_o our_o saviour_n like_o a_o dove_n mat._n 3.16_o mark_v 1.10_o and_o luke_n 3.22_o and_o the_o same_o john_n have_v speak_v to_o all_o he_o baptize_v that_o christ_n will_v baptize_v they_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n john_n 1.32_o 33._o n.b._n paul_n hereupon_o instruct_v they_o aright_o that_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n &_o of_o christ_n be_v the_o same_o for_o the_o baptist_n bid_v those_o he_o baptize_v to_o believe_v on_o he_o who_o shall_v come_v after_o he_o five_o 4._o otherwise_o christ_n himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n all_o which_o be_v baptize_v by_o the_o baptist_n have_v not_o the_o right_a gospel-baptism_n if_o there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o sign_n and_o the_o same_o thing_n signify_v in_o both_o and_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o be_v only_o circumstantial_a nor_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o paul_n do_v rebaptize_v those_o disciple_n n.b._n for_n 1._o it_o be_v only_a say_v that_o he_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o they_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 6._o 2._o these_o twelve_o ephesian_n be_v not_o name_v among_o those_o who_o paul_n baptise_a 1_o cor._n ver_fw-la 1_o 14._o 3._o these_o twelve_o have_v the_o same_o baptism_n of_o john_n which_o christ_n and_o his_o twelve_o apostle_n have_v yet_o none_o of_o they_o be_v rebaptise_v for_o christ_n himself_o baptize_v none_o john_n 4.3_o n.b._n so_o do_v not_o baptize_v any_o of_o his_o apostle_n over_o again_o 4._o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n be_v not_o only_o a_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n mat._n 3.11_o but_o it_o be_v also_o a_o baptism_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o remission_n of_o sin_n mark_v 1.4_o n.b._n and_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o make_v a_o distinction_n betwixt_o a_o baptism_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n as_o if_o they_o be_v two_o 5._o because_o baptism_n be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o regeneration_n or_o new_a birth_n as_o we_o can_v be_v but_o once_o bear_v in_o the_o flesh_n so_o nor_o can_v we_o be_v but_o once_o bear_v in_o the_o spirit_n so_o but_o once_o baptize_v the_o three_o remark_n be_v as_o the_o sun_n of_o the_o firmament_n so_o do_v the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n harden_v some_o as_o well_o as_o soften_v other_o it_o be_v say_v when_v divers_a be_v harden_v ver_fw-la 9_o as_o christ_n himself_o be_v foretell_v to_o be_v for_o the_o fall_n as_o well_o as_o the_o rise_n of_o many_o luke_n 2.34_o isa_n 8.14_o 1_o pet._n 2.8_o etc._n etc._n so_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n become_v by_o the_o transcendent_a excellency_n of_o it_o the_o savour_n of_o death_n to_o some_o as_o well_o as_o the_o savour_n of_o life_n to_o other_o 2_o cor._n 2.16_o thus_o the_o heat_n of_o a_o summer_n sunshine_n draw_v out_o a_o filthy_a stench_n out_o of_o dunghill_n as_o well_o as_o most_o fragrant_a smell_v out_o of_o mountain_n of_o spice_n and_o thus_o the_o sunshine_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v harden_v those_o unbeliever_n who_o it_o softens-not_a n.b._n we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o those_o twelve_o believer_n which_o be_v soften_v by_o it_o be_v again_o baptize_v for_o the_o reason_n aforesaid_a but_o it_o be_v rather_o the_o renew_n of_o those_o disciple_n in_o their_o full_a manifestation_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o now_o receive_v than_o any_o renew_n of_o their_o baptism_n unto_o they_o for_o the_o word_n when_o they_o hear_v this_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 5._o relate_v not_o unto_o the_o word_n of_o paul_n but_o unto_o their_o hear_n of_o john_n doctrine_n of_o repentance_n when_o they_o be_v baptize_v by_o he_o but_o we_o find_v paul_n do_v no_o other_o to_o they_o then_o 1._o he_o catechize_v they_o verse_n 4._o 2._o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o they_o ver_fw-la 6._o whereby_o they_o receive_v extraordinary_a gift_n so_o that_o they_o take_v no_o other_o baptism_n but_o that_o of_o john_n which_o now_o they_o begin_v to_o entertain_v and_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o right_a intent_n unless_o we_o will_v say_v that_o they_o be_v before_o baptise_a by_o some_o of_o john_n disciple_n into_o john_n and_o not_o into_o jesus_n name_n as_o piscator_fw-la say_v for_o john_n have_v some_o such_o zealot_n as_o mistake_v he_o for_o the_o messiah_n john_n 3.26_o etc._n etc._n so_o they_o be_v before_o baptzy_v in_o a_o wrong_a name_n which_o be_v not_o our_o case_n be_v rebaptise_v as_o for_o those_o that_o be_v harden_v beside_o that_o natural_a hardness_n of_o heart_n which_o they_o have_v before_o paul_n preach_v to_o they_o there_o be_v add_v here_o a_o habitual_a hardness_n which_o be_v increase_v both_o by_o their_o resist_a actual_o the_o impression_n of_o god_n word_n and_o by_o permit_v it_o passive_o to_o pass_v by_o they_o without_o any_o amendment_n of_o mind_n or_o manner_n thereby_o and_o to_o both_o these_o be_v superad_v a_o judiciary_n hardness_n god_n make_v their_o sin_n to_o become_v their_o punishment_n they_o be_v give_v up_o to_o their_o own_o hardness_n insomuch_o that_o they_o speak_v evil_a of_o that_o way_n which_o shall_v have_v reduce_v they_o from_o damnation_n and_o direct_v they_o to_o life_n and_o salvation_n etc._n etc._n the_o four_o remark_n be_v such_o place_n of_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n where_o nothing_o but_o contradiction_n to_o the_o pure_a christian_a doctrine_n can_v be_v meet_v with_o etc._n etc._n may_v be_v lawful_o withdraw_v from_o thus_o the_o apostle_n here_o separate_v himself_o &_o the_o disciple_n from_o the_o jew_n synagogue_n where_o he_o have_v preach_v three_o month_n because_o he_o meet_v only_o with_o contradiction_n of_o his_o gospel-doctrine_n and_o blasphemy_n against_o his_o dear_a redeemer_n act_v 19.8_o 9_o he_o depart_v from_o thence_o and_o preach_v in_o a_o private_a meetingplace_n where_o he_o meet_v not_o with_o any_o such_o notorious_a disturbance_n though_o some_o do_v dog_n he_o thither_o with_o who_o he_o dispute_v and_o therefore_o he_o continue_v there_o discharge_v his_o apostolical_a duty_n for_o the_o space_n of_o two_o year_n verse_n 10._o in_o which_o time_n he_o have_v a_o effectual_a door_n open_v to_o he_o 1_o cor._n 16.19_o n.b._n this_o private_a meeting-place_n be_v call_v the_o school_n of_o one_o tyrannus_n who_o some_o take_v to_o be_v a_o public_a teacher_n of_o philosophy_n convert_v by_o paul_n or_o as_o other_o say_v he_o be_v some_o private_a expounder_n of_o moses_n law_n among_o the_o scatter_a jew_n who_o have_v not_o only_o public_a school_n wherein_o their_o consistory_n do_v meet_v but_o also_o private_a place_n such_o as_o this_o school_n be_v wherein_o their_o law_n be_v teach_v n.b._n in_o one_o ancient_a copy_n it_o be_v here_o add_v that_o paul_n teach_v in_o this_o school-house_n from_o the_o five_o to_o the_o ten_o hour_n which_o show_v what_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o iron_n side_n or_o indefatigable_a preacher_n paul_n be_v to_o be_v able_a to_o hold_v out_o for_o five_o hour_n together_o in_o hold_v forth_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n so_o he_o likewise_o continue_a his_o speech_n until_o midnight_n act_n 20.7_o a_o long_a sermon_n indeed_o at_o least_o it_o will_v be_v think_v so_o now_o among_o such_o short_a one_o in_o zeal_n we_o be_v what_o be_v say_v of_o julius_n saliger_n may_v be_v better_o say_v of_o bless_a paul_n that_o he_o have_v a_o golden_a wit_n even_o gospel-gift_n and_o grace_n in_o a_o iron_n robu_v body_n though_o he_o be_v but_o a_o little_a man_n in_o sature_n etc._n etc._n n.b._n nor_o do_v this_o separation_n of_o paul_n warrant_n all_o or_o any_o separation_n but_o only_o in_o proportionable_a case_n to_o that_o of_o this_o which_o be_v reducible_a to_o two_o head_n 1._o where_o there_o be_v a_o deficiency_n in_o fundamental_o and_o 2._o in_o case_n of_o scandal_n when_o nation_n be_v drink_v with_o the_o cup_n of_o babylonish_n fornication_n than_o the_o lord_n call_v from_o heaven_n on_o we_o come_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n etc._n etc._n revel_v 17.2_o and_o 18.4_o etc._n etc._n for_o this_o reason_n luther_n zuinglius_fw-la etc._n etc._n separate_a from_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o when_o they_o call_v luther_n a_o
circumstance_n of_o lose_v both_o ship_n and_o good_n at_o sea_n how_o kind_n and_o courteous_a be_v those_o barbarous_a people_n who_o both_o the_o grecian_n and_o the_o roman_n scorn_v for_o their_o rudeness_n and_o barbarity_n unto_o paul_n and_o his_o shipwreck_a company_n here_o verse_n 2._o in_o their_o philanthropy_n the_o word_n here_o use_v or_o compassion_n unto_o mankind_n in_o misery_n afford_v they_o all_o friendly_a accommodation_n n.b._n how_o far_o short_a of_o this_o be_v the_o custom_n even_o of_o christian_a country_n where_o a_o royalty_n be_v grant_v for_o seizure_n of_o all_o shipwreck_a good_n that_o come_v to_o shore_n and_o scarce_o be_v a_o fire_n find_v to_o dry_v the_o clothes_n and_o warm_a the_o body_n of_o the_o seaman_n sustain_v all_o this_o loss_n yet_o save_v their_o life_n bp_v swim_v to_o shore_n this_o be_v not_o a_o remember_v to_o entertain_v stranger_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o have_v a_o fellow-felling_a with_o those_o in_o adversity_n put_v their_o soul_n in_o our_o soul_n stead_n heb._n 13.2_o 3._o james_n 2.16_o etc._n etc._n but_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o additional_a affliction_n to_o affliction_n etc._n etc._n christian_n shall_v be_v more_o ashamed_a to_o come_v short_a of_o those_o barbarian_n herein_o than_o to_o imitate_v their_o merciful_a humanity_n the_o barbarous_a be_v humane_a here_o but_o the_o humane_a be_v now_o barbarous_a the_o three_o remark_n be_v no_o soon_o have_v one_o affliction_n pass_v over_o and_o be_v go_v from_o god_n servant_n but_o present_o another_o come_v upon_o they_o with_o a_o fresh_a assault_n etc._n etc._n velut_fw-la unda_fw-la supervenit_fw-la undae_fw-la as_o one_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n do_v immediate_o succeed_v another_o that_o be_v break_v and_o spend_v thus_o be_v it_o here_o with_o this_o poor_a prisoner_n paul_n as_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v enough_o that_o he_o be_v carry_v captive_a in_o chain_n which_o can_v not_o but_o be_v very_o obnoxious_a to_o he_o in_o his_o shipwreck_n have_v his_o right_a hand_n chain_v to_o the_o left_a hand_n of_o the_o soldier_n who_o be_v his_o keeper_n act_n 28.16_o 20._o but_o he_o must_v also_o swim_v to_o save_v his_o life_n upon_o some_o board_n of_o the_o break_a ship_n and_o when_o he_o have_v escape_v this_o eminent_a danger_n get_v safe_a to_o shore_n and_o kindle_v a_o fire_n to_o dry_v his_o clothes_n and_o warm_a his_o body_n but_o immediate_o a_o viper_n bolt_v out_o of_o the_o stick_v which_o he_o lay_v upon_o the_o fire_n and_o fasten_v upon_o his_o hand_n verse_n 3._o as_o that_o venomous_a beast_n use_v to_o do_v when_o it_o bit_v and_o it_o be_v a_o creature_n so_o full_a of_o poison_n that_o not_o only_o its_o bite_n but_o also_o some_o say_v its_o very_a breath_n be_v mortal_a and_o deadly_a n.b._n as_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a cause_n of_o this_o venomous_a beast_n bounce_n out_o of_o the_o fire_n for_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o those_o cold_a creature_n when_o be_v benumb_v with_o cold_a they_o lie_v without_o motion_n but_o this_o beast_n be_v now_o refresh_v with_o the_o warmth_n of_o the_o fire_n begin_v first_o to_o stir_v itself_o and_o then_o leap_v forth_o etc._n etc._n so_o there_o may_v be_v also_o a_o preternatural_a cause_n of_o the_o viper_n fasten_v upon_o paul_n hand_n more_o than_o of_o any_o other_o of_o his_o companion_n for_o no_o doubt_n but_o that_o old_a serpent_n the_o devil_n who_o design_n be_v to_o destroy_v paul_n who_o have_v already_o destroy_v much_o of_o his_o kingdom_n must_v have_v a_o hand_n in_o this_o intend_a and_o expect_a mischief_n thus_o many_o be_v the_o trouble_n of_o the_o righteous_a which_o come_v like_o job_n messenger_n tread_v upon_o the_o heel_n one_o of_o another_o yet_o this_o be_v their_o comfort_n the_o lord_n deliver_v they_o from_o all_o psal_n 34.19_o the_o four_o remark_n be_v great_a and_o grievous_a danger_n befall_v gracious_a soul_n so_o be_v this_o to_o paul_n as_o well_o as_o his_o shipwreck_n if_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o viper_n be_v consider_v which_o some_o derive_v from_o vivi_n pera_fw-la because_o contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o other_o serpent_n which_o all_o do_v only_o lay_v egg_n as_o the_o cockatrice_n isa_n 59.5_o etc._n etc._n the_o viper_n bring_v forth_o live_v young_a one_o other_o say_v this_o serpent_n be_v call_v vipera_fw-la quia_fw-la vi_o pariat_fw-la she_o bring_v forth_o her_o young_a by_o force_n for_o her_o young_a one_o gnaw_v their_o passage_n through_o the_o damn_v side_n so_o come_v forth_o with_o the_o damn_v destruction_n and_o galen_n tell_v that_o the_o viper_n conception_n be_v convey_v by_o the_o mouth_n at_o which_o copulation_n the_o female_a bit_v off_o the_o head_n of_o the_o male_a and_o when_o her_o young_a come_v forth_o they_o eat_v through_o her_o entrails_n and_o so_o she_o perish_v also_o n.b._n thus_o the_o young_a one_o seem_v to_o revenge_v the_o death_n of_o their_o sire_n the_o male_a upon_o their_o dam_n the_o female_a as_o she_o destroy_v he_o in_o coitu_fw-la or_o copulation_n for_o their_o conception_n so_o they_o too_o preposterous_a to_o stay_v their_o full_a time_n in_o the_o womb_n destroy_v she_o in_o partu_fw-la or_o in_o the_o birth_n by_o break_v down_o the_o wall_n of_o their_o mother_n house_n to_o be_v go_v before_o the_o due_a time_n for_o do_v mischief_n which_o they_o begin_v at_o home_n against_o their_o own_o mother_n but_o do_v carry_v it_o on_o against_o all_o mankind_n they_o can_v come_v at_o in_o their_o way_n n.b._n heredotus_n excellent_o observe_v that_o the_o viper_n thus_o destroy_v one_o another_o be_v purposely_o order_v by_o the_o great_a god_n lest_o those_o venomous_a animal_n shall_v too_o much_o multiply_v to_o the_o prejudice_n and_o damage_n of_o mankind_n therefore_o we_o see_v that_o all_o beast_n and_o bird_n of_o prey_n be_v comparative_o barren_a bring_v forth_o very_a few_o young_a one_o whereas_o those_o that_o be_v prey_v upon_o be_v exceed_v fruitful_a lest_o the_o latter_a shall_v be_v destroy_v by_o the_o former_a father_n ambrose_n in_o his_o hexameron_n call_v the_o viper_n nequissimum_fw-la genus_fw-la bestiae_fw-la a_o most_o poisonful_a destructive_a creature_n therefore_o both_o john_n baptist_n and_o our_o dear_a jesus_n call_v the_o curse_a pharisee_n a_o generation_n of_o viper_n matthew_z 3.7_o and_o 12.34_o and_o 23.33_o as_o if_o worse_o than_o the_o worst_a sort_n of_o serpent_n see_v they_o pretend_v to_o be_v better_o viper_n tooth_n be_v bury_v in_o their_o gum_n so_o that_o one_o will_v think_v they_o can_v not_o bite_v thus_o it_o be_v with_o hypocrite_n etc._n etc._n yet_o pliny_n affirm_v viperarum_fw-la morsus_fw-la sunt_fw-la insanabiles_fw-la their_o bite_n be_v incurable_a lib._n 11._o cap._n 37._o n.b._n mathiolus_n tell_v of_o a_o countryman_n who_o he_o see_v who_o in_o his_o mow_v of_o a_o meadow_n happen_v to_o cut_v a_o viper_n in_o two_o with_o his_o scythe_n and_o think_v she_o have_v be_v quite_o dead_a he_o take_v up_o with_o his_o hand_n that_o part_n which_o have_v her_o head_n but_o the_o enrage_a beast_n shake_v her_o head_n and_o miserable_o bite_v the_o mower_n upon_o his_o hand_n and_o then_o leap_v up_o to_o his_o mouth_n as_o they_o common_o do_v into_o which_o she_o spew_v out_o her_o poison_n whereof_o the_o man_n immediate_o dye_v n.b._n and_o historian_n relate_v in_o latter_a time_n how_o the_o tartar_n dip_v their_o arrow_n in_o the_o venom_n of_o viper_n mingle_v with_o man_n blood_n whereby_o they_o become_v notorious_o obnoxious_a and_o mortal_a to_o the_o christian_n against_o who_o they_o war_v all_o this_o do_v plain_o demonstrate_v how_o great_a be_v paul_n danger_n when_o such_o a_o mischievous_a beast_n fasten_v upon_o his_o hand_n yea_o those_o very_a barbarian_n when_o they_o see_v the_o venomous_a viper_n hang_v upon_o his_o hand_n they_o be_v so_o apprehensive_a of_o his_o danger_n that_o they_o look_v upon_o he_o little_o better_o than_o already_o a_o dead_a man_n as_o those_o israelite_n sting_v with_o the_o fiery_a serpent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n without_o the_o appoint_a remedy_n present_o dye_v who_o vengeance_n will_v not_o suffer_v to_o live_v any_o long_a verse_n 4._o the_o five_o remark_n be_v as_o gracious_a soul_n may_v meet_v with_o very_o great_a danger_n so_o the_o most_o great_a god_n do_v most_o gracious_o grant_v they_o very_o great_a deliverance_n as_o he_o do_v here_o to_o his_o gracious_a apostle_n not_o only_o from_o be_v drown_v by_o the_o late_a shipwreck_n but_o also_o from_o be_v destroy_v by_o this_o present_a viper_n n.b._n the_o very_a light_n of_o nature_n lead_v those_o barbarian_n to_o some_o right_a sentiment_n concern_v divine_a vengeance_n especial_o of_o god_n revenge_a the_o sin_n of_o murder_n hence_o the_o heathen_n call_v one_o of_o their_o fury_n tisiphone_n which_o signify_v a_o revenger_n
doctrine_n of_o grace_n into_o a_o occasion_n of_o licentiousness_n therefore_o do_v he_o so_o sharp_o tax_v that_o notorious_a abuse_n and_o insist_o more_o full_o on_o matter_n of_o practice_n the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n have_v be_v so_o large_o enlarge_v upon_o by_o other_o hand_n n._n b._n eusebius_n out_o of_o egesippus_fw-la relate_v how_o this_o apostle_n james_n suffer_v martyrdom_n at_o jerusalem_n by_o the_o then_o outrageous_a jew_n who_o throw_v he_o down_o from_o the_o top_n of_o his_o pulpit_n some_o say_v from_o the_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o then_o knock_v he_o on_o the_o head_n with_o a_o fuller_n club_n as_o abet_v be_v by_o cain_n in_o the_o nine_o year_n of_o nero._n the_o destructive_a war_n of_o the_o jew_n happen_v in_o his_o twelve_o joseph_n de_fw-fr bowl_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 25._o and_o his_o antiqu._n lib._n 20._o cap._n 8._o the_o second_o apostle_n next_o to_o james_n in_o order_n of_o time_n to_o be_v discourse_v of_o in_o this_o supplement_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o apostle_n so_o far_o as_o scripture-light_n still_o lead_v we_o be_v peter_n who_o be_v likewise_o name_v after_o this_o james_n the_o less_o last_v mention_v in_o this_o relation_n gal._n 2.9_o which_o order_n of_o place_v these_o two_o apostle_n do_v spoil_v the_o papist_n argument_n for_o peter_n primacy_n concern_v peter_n the_o scripture_n mention_v little_a of_o his_o motion_n and_o action_n after_o his_o deliverance_n from_o prison_n by_o the_o angel_n who_o somewhere_o abscond_v till_o the_o angel_n have_v also_o destroy_v herod_n who_o have_v imprison_v he_o act_v 12_o etc._n etc._n then_o he_o appean_v at_o the_o council_n hold_v at_o jerusalem_n act_v 15_o etc._n etc._n after_o that_o no_o more_o be_v mention_v of_o he_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n yet_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o his_o motion_n from_o jerusalem_n to_o antioch_n after_o this_o gal._n 2.11_o etc._n etc._n where_o paul_n withstand_v he_o to_o the_o face_n because_o he_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v etc._n etc._n n.b._n that_o this_o happen_v after_o the_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v apparent_a from_o the_o place_n and_o time_n of_o this_o contest_v for_o 1._o the_o place_n be_v antioch_n and_o 2._o the_o time_n be_v while_o barnabas_n be_v with_o paul_n now_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n come_v from_o jerusalem_n to_o antioch_n with_o the_o decree_n of_o that_o council_n and_o at_o antioch_n barnabas_n part_v from_o paul_n as_o have_v be_v relate_v in_o act_n chap._n 15._o after_o which_o part_v we_o never_o read_v of_o their_o be_v together_o any_o more_o while_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v together_o at_o antioch_n peter_n come_v thither_o n.b._n from_o who_o paul_n be_v so_o far_o off_o like_o one_o take_v instruction_n from_o he_o as_o from_o a_o superior_a that_o he_o withstand_v he_o to_o his_o face_n which_o will_v have_v be_v unmannerly_a have_v peter_n be_v the_o supreme_a apostle_n and_o have_v paul_n give_v no_o better_a place_n to_o his_o precedent_n and_o his_o better_a as_o holy_a bradford_n phrase_v it_o paul_n reprove_v peter_n and_o that_o public_o for_o his_o dissimulation_n and_o halt_v betwixt_o two_o opinion_n as_o elijah_n have_v reprove_v the_o seed_n of_o halt_a jacob_n gen._n 32.31_o 1_o king_n 18.21_o for_o before_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v christian_n yet_o zealous_a for_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n act_v 21.20_o come_v from_o james_n at_o jerusalem_n to_o antioch_n peter_n have_v free_o converse_v with_o the_o gentile-christians_a at_o antioch_n and_o have_v eat_v of_o such_o meat_n with_o they_o as_o be_v prohibit_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n but_o after_o those_o zealot_n come_v peter_n withdraw_v from_o communion_n of_o that_o gentile-church_n out_o of_o fear_n of_o displease_v those_o zealous_a jew_n by_o the_o lawful_a use_n of_o his_o christian_a liberty_n lest_o they_o shall_v upon_o their_o return_n to_o jerusalem_n raise_v up_o the_o rage_n of_o the_o jew_n against_o he_o by_o their_o report_n n.b._n when_o paul_n see_v how_o peter_n make_v not_o straight_o path_n to_o his_o foot_n lest_o that_o which_o be_v lame_a be_v turn_v out_o of_o the_o way_n as_o paul_n say_v heb._n 12.13_o not_o walk_v with_o a_o right_a foot_n gal._n 2.14_o but_o give_v a_o great_a scandal_n to_o the_o gentile_n and_o no_o small_a blow_n to_o paul_n preach_v who_o have_v teach_v the_o abolishment_n of_o ceremony_n and_o freedom_n from_o the_o moysaicall_a yoke_n by_o his_o warp_a from_o that_o plainness_n and_o simplicity_n which_o the_o gospel_n require_v paul_n rebuke_v peter_n before_o they_o all_o etc._n etc._n the_o remark_n upon_o this_o history_n be_v these_o first_o that_o the_o scripture_n ought_v to_o be_v search_v according_a to_o christ_n command_n john_n 5.39_o that_o the_o sacred_a story_n concern_v christ_n apostle_n may_v be_v gather_v up_o and_o record_v together_o so_o far_o as_o the_o most_o wise_a god_n be_v please_v to_o reveal_v they_o what_o be_v not_o record_v in_o one_o place_n may_v be_v find_v out_o in_o another_o by_o compare_v one_o place_n of_o scripture_n with_o another_o as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act_n 9.22_o signify_v a_o metaphor_n borrow_v from_o builder_n who_o erect_v their_o fabric_n do_v sit_v one_o piece_n or_o part_n of_o their_o work_n to_o another_o and_o then_o bring_v they_o and_o join_v they_o together_o find_v each_o part_n then_o perfect_o agree_v with_o the_o other_o etc._n etc._n thus_o paul_n do_v prove_v there_o that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n by_o quote_v the_o promise_n and_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o compare_v they_o with_o god_n performance_n in_o the_o new_a etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o must_v we_o supply_v out_o of_o the_o epistle_n what_o luke_n have_v not_o relate_v in_o his_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o second_o remark_n be_v that_o the_o sin_n of_o teacher_n be_v the_o teacher_n of_o sin_n great_a man_n fault_n go_v as_o seldom_o unaccompanied_a as_o do_v their_o person_n the_o dangerous_a consequence_n of_o the_o miscarriage_n of_o man_n eminent_a in_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o state_n be_v evident_a here_o in_o peter_n prevarication_n which_o have_v many_o aggravation_n for_o not_o only_o those_o christian_n who_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n at_o antioch_n be_v native_a jew_n follow_v peter_n pattern_n but_o also_o barnabas_n paul_n felow-labourer_n and_o join-commissioner_n with_o he_o to_o bring_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o apostolical_a council_n about_o that_o very_a case_n of_o noncompliance_n with_o legal_a ceremony_n join_v with_o peter_n in_o the_o same_o hypocrisy_n as_o the_o original_a word_n be_v gal._n 2.13_o what_o need_v then_o have_v we_o to_o prove_v all_o thing_n 1_o thes_n 5._o v._n 21._o see_v good_a man_n yea_o great_a man_n may_v seduce_v we_o and_o how_o cautelous_a ought_v those_o that_o be_v good_a and_o great_a to_o walk_v upright_o lest_o by_o their_o warping_n which_o be_v of_o the_o worst_a sort_n they_o become_v seducer_n of_o other_o the_o three_o remark_n be_v the_o plaster_n ought_v to_o be_v so_o broad_a as_o be_v the_o wound_n peter_n have_v prevaricate_v public_o before_o they_o all_o and_o therefore_o be_v paul_n reproof_n of_o peter_n offence_n according_o according_a to_o what_o paul_n teach_v timothy_n 1_o tim._n 5.20_o the_o salve_n must_v be_v as_o wide_a as_o the_o sore_a peter_n here_o fear_v not_o danger_n so_o much_o as_o offence_n and_o herein_o he_o have_v not_o do_v amiss_o but_o that_o in_o avoid_v a_o lesser_a scandal_n he_o fall_v into_o a_o far_o great_a and_o peter_n practice_n prove_v a_o compulsion_n to_o make_v other_o yea_o eminent_a professor_n to_o comply_v with_o it_o the_o company_n we_o keep_v do_v in_o some_o kind_n compel_v we_o to_o do_v as_o they_o do_v and_o because_o what_o peter_n do_v be_v not_o do_v private_o so_o as_o to_o offend_v some_o private_a person_n only_o but_o it_o be_v do_v open_o whereby_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n be_v offend_v n.b._n therefore_o paul_n reprove_v he_o open_o though_o baronius_n be_v as_o bitter_a against_o paul_n for_o so_o do_v as_o ever_o paul_n be_v against_o peter_n for_o this_o foul_a fault_n and_o bellarmin_n shift_v this_o off_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o peter_n but_o cephas_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o seventy_o disciple_n whether_o peter_n make_v his_o next_o motion_n from_o antioch_n the_o sacred_a writ_n mention_v not_o yet_o have_v we_o upon_o divine_a record_n two_o epistle_n write_v by_o peter_n which_o do_v indeed_o give_v we_o further_o light_n concern_v peter_n life_n and_o action_n after_o his_o be_v as_o aforesaid_a at_o antioch_n as_o appear_v by_o these_o remark_n the_o first_o be_v the_o place_n where_o peter_n be_v when_o he_o write_v these_o epistle_n his_o first_o epistle_n chap._n 5.13_o give_v
be_v like_a that_o of_o jerm_n 49._o ver_fw-la 14_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o psalm_n 60._o because_o it_o be_v in_o a_o great_a part_n the_o same_o with_o psal_n 108_o and_o so_o be_v psal_n 14._o with_o psal_n 53._o but_o though_o many_o passage_n in_o this_o epistle_n do_v agree_v with_o that_o of_o peter_n yet_o be_v there_o so_o much_o difference_n in_o the_o whole_a as_o make_v it_o manifest_a that_o it_o be_v not_o transcribe_v thence_o and_o yet_o the_o spirit_n may_v dictate_v the_o same_o truth_n to_o several_a penman_n especial_o when_o the_o evil_a of_o these_o time_n require_v it_o that_o the_o same_o truth_n may_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o more_o witness_n n.b._n it_o be_v probable_a this_o judas_n stand_v up_o in_o his_o brother_n james_n his_o charge_n among_o the_o circumcision_n of_o judea_n so_o he_o direct_v his_o epistle_n to_o all_o those_o that_o be_v preserve_v in_o those_o apostatise_v time_n and_o not_o to_o any_o one_o particular_a church_n as_o paul_n be_v like_o as_o his_o brother_n james_n have_v do_v to_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n in_o general_a judas_n exhort_v those_o christian_a jew_n to_o maintain_v the_o truth_n with_o holiness_n of_o life_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v seduce_v by_o false_a teacher_n who_o manner_n he_o describe_v to_o who_o he_o thunder_v damnation_n but_o to_o amplify_v a_o little_a long_o upon_o the_o life_n of_o this_o judas_n who_o write_v that_o epistle_n general_n and_o catholical_a place_v next_o before_o the_o revelation_n of_o john_n the_o divine_a he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n call_v judas_n as_o above_o but_o he_o be_v not_o that_o stigmatise_v judas_n iscariot_n the_o apostate_n that_o hang_v himself_o etc._n etc._n the_o occasion_n of_o this_o apostle_n writing_n that_o epistle_n be_v this_o he_o survive_v almost_o all_o the_o apostle_n paul_n peter_n and_o james_n be_v now_o dead_a and_z john_n only_o be_v now_o alive_a eusebius_n say_v this_o apostle_n judas_n live_v till_o the_o time_n of_o domitian_n the_o emperor_n about_o fifty_o year_n after_o christ_n death_n however_o he_o live_v to_o behold_v a_o most_o deplorable_a decay_n among_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n he_o see_v in_o his_o day_n how_o many_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v then_o deny_v the_o power_n of_o godliness_n and_o degenerate_v into_o gross_a and_o open_a profaneness_n and_o to_o use_v his_o own_o phrase_n they_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o wantonness_n v._n 4._o namely_o the_o nicolaitan_n rev._n 2.6.14_o 15._o the_o gnostic_n and_o other_o loose_a heretic_n of_o that_o age_n who_o have_v learn_v the_o devil_n logic_n of_o argue_v from_o mercy_n to_o liberty_n and_o unlearn_v that_o sacred_a lesson_n teach_v in_o christ_n school_n to_o wit_n mercy_n most_o strong_o oblige_v to_o duty_n the_o more_o merciful_a god_n be_v to_o man_n the_o more_o dutiful_a must_v man_n be_v to_o god_n lest_o god_n say_v do_v you_o thus_o requite_v the_o lord_n return_v your_o wicked_a liberty_n for_o my_o holy_a mercy_n o_o you_o foolish_a people_n and_o unwise_a deut._n 32.6_o and_o as_o it_o be_v say_v to_o hushai_n be_v this_o thy_o kindness_n to_o thy_o friend_n 2_o sam._n 16.17_o this_o sad_a sight_n and_o observation_n stir_v up_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o holy_a apostle_n to_o write_v this_o epistle_n wherein_o he_o admonish_v all_o true_a saint_n to_o contend_v earnest_o for_o the_o faith_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o beware_v of_o be_v pollute_v with_o the_o apostate_n sin_n after_o he_o have_v discover_v the_o black_a aggravation_n of_o those_o heinous_a sinner_n and_o denounce_v the_o certainty_n of_o god_n judgement_n against_o they_o for_o their_o notorious_a provocation_n at_o the_o appoint_a time_n assure_v they_o that_o the_o day_n be_v approach_v wherein_o the_o lord_n will_v judge_v all_o wicked_a man_n for_o all_o their_o ungodly_a word_n and_o work_n etc._n etc._n in_o order_n hereunto_o this_o apostle_n give_v three_o famous_a instance_n of_o apostate_n the_o first_o be_v those_o degenerate_a israelite_n be_v bring_v in_o for_o a_o example_n who_o murmur_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o lust_v after_o the_o fleshpot_n of_o egypt_n after_o they_o have_v be_v so_o miraculous_o deliver_v out_o of_o that_o long_a and_o grievous_a house_n of_o bondage_n yet_o god_n destroy_v all_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o v._o 5._o which_o show_v that_o their_o past_a preservation_n from_o that_o fiery_a furnace_n as_o it_o be_v call_v deut._n 4.20_o be_v but_o a_o reservation_n for_o a_o future_a punishment_n by_o fiery_a serpent_n etc._n etc._n for_o god_n threaten_v to_o destroy_v they_o after_o he_o have_v do_v they_o good_a josh_n 24_o 20_o even_o so_o close_a hypocrite_n and_o loose_a professor_n who_o seem_v to_o be_v redeem_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n yet_o dare_v return_n with_o the_o dog_n to_o his_o vomit_n and_o with_o the_o sow_n to_o its_o wallow_n in_o the_o mire_n etc._n etc._n the_o latter_a end_n be_v worse_a with_o they_o than_o the_o beginning_n etc._n etc._n 2_o pet._n 2.18_o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o the_o second_o instance_n this_o apostle_n judas_n introduce_v be_v that_o of_o the_o apostate_n angel_n verse_n 6._o who_o notwithstanding_o the_o high_a dignity_n of_o their_o nature_n above_o that_o of_o man_n psal_n 8.5_o yet_o upon_o their_o rebellious_a disobedience_n they_o be_v leave_v to_o a_o most_o dreadful_a doom_n etc._n etc._n their_o voluntary_a ambition_n change_v those_o glorious_a angel_n into_o damn_a devil_n this_o argument_n be_v not_o a_o part_n ad_fw-la par_fw-fr from_o one_o equal_a case_n to_o another_o as_o in_o the_o first_o instance_n verse_n 5._o but_o a_fw-fr majori_fw-la ad_fw-la minus_n from_o the_o great_a to_o the_o lesser_a argue_v if_o god_n spare_v not_o such_o more_o noble_a creature_n the_o angel_n who_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o creation_n be_v advance_v to_o the_o high_a excellency_n of_o all_o create_a being_n then_o assure_o god_n will_v not_o spare_v man_n whatever_o gospel-priviledge_n they_o have_v and_o whatever_o glorious_a profession_n they_o make_v when_o the_o wicked_a practice_n of_o their_o life_n do_v give_v the_o lie_n unto_o all_o their_o holy_a profession_n such_o backslider_n as_o begin_v in_o the_o spirit_n but_o end_n in_o the_o flesh_n gal._n 3.3_o that_o seem_v sancti_fw-la juvenes_fw-la young_a saint_n but_o prove_v satanici_n senes_fw-la old_a devil_n not_o only_a god_n soul_n can_v have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o they_o yea_o rather_o loathe_v they_o but_o also_o there_o be_v a_o deep_a pit_n behind_o all_o such_o as_o draw_v back_o which_o they_o see_v not_o even_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n of_o endless_a perdition_n heb._n 10.37_o 38._o apostate_n do_v hasten_v into_o hell_n mouth_n it_o be_v most_o true_a the_o lord_n love_v a_o return_v prodigal_a above_o a_o apostate_n angel_n the_o three_o instance_n be_v that_o of_o sodom_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 7._o which_o example_n be_v most_o fit_o adapt_v to_o the_o former_a two_o the_o angel_n have_v be_v betrust_v with_o the_o blessing_n of_o heaven_n but_o they_o lose_v they_o all_o by_o their_o apostasy_n the_o israelite_n have_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o wilderness_n so_o call_v act_v 7.38_o but_o by_o their_o murmur_n they_o lose_v not_o only_o all_o those_o but_o they_o also_o fall_v short_a of_o canaan_n etc._n etc._n now_o come_v in_o those_o sodomite_n etc._n etc._n who_o have_v be_v blessed_v with_o a_o most_o pleasant_a land_n call_v the_o garden_n of_o the_o lord_n gen._n 13.10_o like_o another_o paradise_n yea_o and_o they_o have_v be_v blessed_v also_o with_o a_o marvellous_a deliverance_n from_o captivity_n by_o the_o prowess_n of_o abraham_n gen._n 14.11_o 15._o thus_o have_v those_o five_o city_n the_o great_a blessing_n of_o this_o low_a world_n as_o the_o angel_n have_v of_o heaven_n and_o the_o israelite_n have_v of_o the_o church_n yet_o these_o also_o make_v a_o forfeiture_n of_o their_o mercy_n as_o well_o as_o the_o two_o former_a namely_o by_o give_v themselves_o up_o unto_o filthy_a lewdness_n god_n write_v their_o sin_n upon_o their_o punishment_n as_o they_o have_v burn_v active_o with_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n in_o their_o unlawful_a lust_n so_o they_o be_v burn_v passive_o with_o fire_n from_o heaven_n the_o lord_n rain_v down_o as_o it_o be_v hell_n out_o of_o heaven_n upon_o they_o genesis_n 19.24.25_o yea_o and_o above_o all_o this_o we_o be_v tell_v here_o that_o they_o be_v suffer_v the_o vengeance_n of_o eternal_a fire_n and_o so_o shall_v all_o carnal_a professor_n have_v only_o a_o form_n without_o the_o power_n 2_o tim._n 3.5_o we_o may_v live_v by_o a_o form_n but_o we_o can_v die_v by_o a_o form_n and_o if_o we_o live_v and_o die_v after_o the_o flesh_n we_o be_v damn_v to_o all_o eternity_n rom._n 8.7_o a_o form_n of_o piety_n and_o
the_o power_n of_o impiety_n may_v consist_v together_o in_o the_o same_o person_n n.b._n when_o this_o holy_a apostle_n judas_n not_o iscariot_n the_o apostate_n who_o cry_v how_o be_v it_o lord_n that_o thou_o manifest_v thyself_o to_o we_o and_o not_o to_o other_o in_o the_o world_n chap._n 14.22_o have_v stir_v up_o these_o christian_n of_o his_o day_n to_o contend_v earnest_o for_o the_o faith_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 3._o which_o be_v then_o oppose_v by_o seducer_n creep_v in_o among_o they_o ver_fw-la 4._o such_o as_o the_o gnostic_n who_o give_v themselves_o up_o to_o all_o manner_n of_o prodigious_a pollution_n etc._n etc._n at_o that_o time_n in_o who_o stead_n the_o ranter_n etc._n etc._n be_v start_v up_o in_o our_o day_n who_o be_v likewise_o filthy_a dreamer_n defiler_n of_o the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 8._o this_o scripture-expression_n be_v sad_o fulfil_v before_o our_o eye_n the_o apostle_n proce_v to_o declare_v the_o certainty_n of_o those_o seducer_n destruction_n not_o only_o from_o former_a example_n as_o before_o but_o from_o the_o likeness_n of_o their_o sin_n with_o those_o which_o god_n have_v punish_v in_o sinner_n of_o old_a verse_n 8_o 9_o 10._o then_o he_o amplify_v his_o conclusion_n say_v woe_n to_o they_o they_o shall_v all_o likewise_o perish_v ver_fw-la 11._o as_o cain_n balaam_n and_o korah_n etc._n etc._n do_v and_o then_o he_o illustrate_v the_o sin_n of_o those_o seducer_n by_o five_o elegant_a comparison_n compare_v they_o one_a to_o spot_n 2_o to_o cloud_n without_o water_n etc._n etc._n 3_o to_o decay_a tree_n ver_fw-la 12._o 4thly_a to_o rage_a wave_n of_o the_o sea_n etc._n etc._n and_o 5thly_a to_o wander_a star_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 13._o after_o all_o this_o the_o apostle_n urge_v another_o argument_n to_o certify_v the_o destrctuion_n of_o those_o seducer_n add_v a_o three_o branch_n to_o his_o two_o former_a both_o of_o example_n and_o of_o comparison_n namely_o the_o prophecy_n of_o enoch_n ver_fw-la 14_o 15._o which_o be_v likewise_o of_o the_o most_o ancient_a date_n as_o all_o his_o example_n be_v because_o ancient_a thing_n have_v the_o most_o of_o veneration_n in_o they_o 1_o chron._n 4.22_o in_o this_o ancient_a and_o infallible_a prophecy_n of_o enoch_n judas_n declare_v the_o lose_a estate_n of_o those_o apostate_n at_o christ_n come_v to_o judge_v sinner_n ver_fw-la 14_o 15._o and_o then_o he_o appli_v it_o to_o to_o they_o ver_fw-la 16._o show_v that_o these_o seducer_n be_v the_o same_o ungodly_a person_n which_o enoch_n have_v describe_v and_o therefore_o such_o as_o be_v liable_a to_o the_o judgement_n threaten_v last_o this_o apostle_n have_v dispatch_v the_o doom_n upon_o those_o heretic_n he_o return_v to_o exhort_v those_o christian_a jew_n who_o he_o have_v speak_v unto_o in_o the_o preface_n ver_fw-la 1_o 2_o 3._o one_a that_o they_o beware_v of_o such_o seducer_n allege_v the_o warn_a word_n of_o those_o apostle_n who_o write_v before_o he_o to_o wit_n paul_n in_o 2_o tim._n 3.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o and_o peter_n 2_o peter_z 3.2_o 3._o who_o both_o of_o they_o foretell_v the_o carriage_n and_o condemnation_n of_o those_o pestilent_a person_n verse_n 17_o 18_o 19_o 2_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o a_o edification_n on_o their_o most_o holy_a faith_n verse_n 20._o 3_o to_o a_o supplication_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ibid._n 4thly_a to_o a_o conservation_n of_o themselves_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n verse_n 21._o and_o 5thly_a to_o a_o expectation_n of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n ibid._n in_o all_o which_o judas_n direct_v they_o to_o the_o right_a mean_n of_o perseverance_n both_o as_o to_o those_o two_o bless_a duty_n to_o wit_n conference_n and_o prayer_n and_o as_o to_o those_o two_o bless_a grace_n namely_o love_n and_o hope_n intimate_v that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o get_v grace_n but_o we_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o keep_v it_o that_o we_o leave_v not_o our_o first_o faith_n 1_o tim._n 5.12_o nor_o lose_v our_o first_o love_n rev._n 2.4_o but_o do_v our_o first_o work_n of_o obedience_n verse_n 5._o have_v our_o last_o work_n to_o be_v our_o best_a verse_n 19_o and_o not_o decline_v as_o david_n do_v in_o his_o old_a age_n 2_o chr._n 17.3_o who_o then_o fall_v into_o foul_a sin_n of_o adultery_n and_o murder_n now_o the_o apostle_n have_v do_v his_o direction_n in_o those_o duty_n that_o concern_v themselves_o he_o direct_v they_o in_o their_o carriage_n towards_o other_o even_o to_o the_o very_a seducer_n verse_n 22.23_o to_o be_v gentle_a to_o the_o simple_o seduce_v 2_o sam._n 15.11_o gal._n 6.1_o but_o rough_a to_o rebellious_a ringleader_n tit._n 1.11_o and_o 13._o last_o he_o end_v in_o a_o doxology_n verse_n 24_o 25._o pray_v that_o god_n may_v keep_v they_o etc._n etc._n note_v well_o some_o do_v question_v the_o penman_n of_o this_o epistle_n object_v first_o because_o he_o give_v not_o himself_o the_o title_n of_o a_o apostle_n answer_v nor_o do_v james_n call_v himself_o so_o james_z 1.1_o nor_o do_v paul_n style_v himself_o a_o apostle_n in_o four_o of_o his_o epistle_n to_o wit_n to_o the_o philippian_n to_o the_o one_a and_o second_o of_o thessalonian_o nor_o to_o philemon_n objection_n the_o 2d_o this_o penman_n rank_n himself_o after_o the_o apostle_n verse_n 17._o answer_v though_o his_o writing_n this_o epistle_n be_v indeed_o after_o the_o write_n of_o the_o other_o apostle_n in_o point_n of_o time_n as_o above_o yet_o this_o degrade_n he_o not_o in_o his_o office_n and_o authority_n objection_n the_o 3d._n he_o speak_v both_o of_o a_o contention_n about_o moses_n body_n and_o of_o enoch_n prophecy_n neither_o of_o which_o be_v find_v in_o scripture-record_n answer_v one_a as_o to_o that_o about_o moses_n the_o substance_n of_o it_o be_v record_v deut._n 34.5_o 6._o and_o though_o the_o other_o circumstance_n be_v but_o jewish_a tradition_n &_o therefore_o doubtful_a before_o yet_o now_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o judas_n make_v they_o undoubted_o true_a as_o be_v do_v to_o the_o name_n of_o these_o magician_n that_o oppose_v moses_n who_o paul_n call_v jannes_n and_o jambres_n 2_o tim._n 3.8_o so_o moses_n quake_v at_o sinai_n heb._n 12.21_o and_o jacob_n worship_v on_o the_o top_n of_o his_o staff_n heb._n 11.21_o and_o joseph_n be_v lay_v in_o iron_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 105.18_o none_o of_o these_o circumstance_n do_v the_o scripture_n mention_n in_o their_o proper_a place_n yet_o now_o be_v they_o all_o sanctify_v as_o well_o as_o certify_v by_o the_o penman_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o have_v put_v upon_o they_o the_o stamp_n of_o divine_a authority_n answer_v the_o 2d_o as_o to_o enoch_n prophesy_v etc._n etc._n though_o that_o be_v but_o a_o tradition_n yet_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o this_o as_o of_o the_o former_a moreover_o that_o enoch_n preach_v to_o the_o old_a world_n of_o the_o final_a day_n of_o judgement_n be_v here_o make_v authentic_a and_o now_o be_v put_v into_o sacred_a canon_n some_o say_v that_o enoch_n write_v it_o and_o his_o book_n say_v tertullian_n be_v keep_v by_o noah_n in_o his_o ark_n though_o now_o lose_v but_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a he_o only_o preach_v it_o and_o not_o write_v it_o for_o undoubted_o moses_n be_v the_o first_o writer_n see_v christ_n begin_v at_o moses_n etc._n etc._n luke_n 24.27_o have_v enoch_n write_v a_o book_n before_o moses_n sure_o our_o saviour_n will_v have_v begin_v there_o learned_a rivet_n affirm_v that_o judas_n have_v a_o special_a revelation_n to_o assure_v he_o that_o this_o prophecy_n quote_v by_o a_o apocryphal_a author_n do_v very_o come_v from_o enoch_n objection_n the_o four_o this_o epistle_n seem_v to_o be_v only_o a_o transcript_n from_o 2_o pet._n chap._n 2._o answer_v one_a though_o that_o second_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o of_o peter_n carry_v a_o great_a congruity_n with_o this_o epistle_n of_o judas_n in_o respect_n of_o its_o substance_n as_o it_o be_v a_o dissuasive_a from_o apostasy_n yet_o there_o be_v so_o much_o disparity_n and_o difference_n in_o circumstance_n as_o do_v plain_o discover_v this_o be_v no_o transcript_n from_o that_o etc._n etc._n answer_v the_o 2d_o why_o may_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n dictate_v the_o same_o truth_n to_o several_a penman_n at_o several_a time_n to_o be_v declare_v to_o several_a person_n etc._n etc._n ans_fw-fr the_o 3d._n upon_o this_o account_n of_o likeness_n as_o before_o the_o prophecy_n of_o obadiah_n may_v be_v reject_v because_o the_o same_o matter_n be_v most_o find_v in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o jeremiah_n so_o ps_n 60._o be_v most_o the_o same_o with_o psal_n 108._o and_o so_o be_v psal_n 14._o the_o same_o with_o psal_n 53._o and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o many_o other_o scripture_n paul_n write_v the_o same_o relative_a duty_n both_o to_o the_o ephesian_n and_o to_o the_o colosian_o answer_v
and_o gentile_n and_o therefore_o be_v it_o call_v jerusalem_n above_o not_o so_o much_o from_o the_o place_n where_o it_o now_o be_v for_o the_o christian_a church_n wrap_v up_o in_o the_o swaddling-band_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v now_o below_o militant_a on_o earth_n as_o from_o the_o fountain_n and_o original_a from_o whence_o it_o flow_v it_o come_v from_o heaven_n as_o john_n baptist_n baptism_n do_v matth._n 21.25_o and_o seek_v after_o heavenly_a thing_n col._n 3.1_o 2_o 3._o this_o be_v the_o allegory_n when_o under_o the_o true_a history_n lie_v hide_v some_o sense_n and_o signification_n of_o high_a matter_n and_o noble_a mystery_n the_o apostle_n here_o argue_v from_o that_o which_o be_v take_v for_o grant_v among_o the_o hebrew_n to_o wit_n that_o beside_o the_o historical_a sense_n of_o those_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n there_o be_v another_o anagogical_a sense_n more_o eminent_a and_o spiritual_a than_o the_o literal_a story_n this_o the_o rabbin_n call_v midrash_n &_o dibre_fw-la kephullim_fw-la verba_fw-la duplicata_fw-la word_n that_o be_v typical_a be_v double_v with_o thing_n that_o be_v antitypical_a as_o moses_n maimonides_n say_v as_o abraham_n family_n be_v then_o the_o true_a church_n so_o undoubted_o the_o principal_a event_n that_o do_v befall_v that_o family_n be_v as_o so_o many_o lively_a type_n what_o shall_v befall_v to_o the_o jewish_a and_o gentile_a church_n there_o be_v a_o sweet_a harmony_n and_o similitude_n betwixt_o abraham_n family_n and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n his_o family_n wherein_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v the_o first_o mother_n with_o her_o child_n under_o bondage_n of_o the_o law_n answerable_a to_o hagar_n the_o bondwoman_n who_o be_v the_o first_o mother_n in_o abraham_n family_n and_o her_o bond-children_n and_o the_o gentile_a church_n be_v but_o the_o second_o mother_n answerable_a to_o sarah_n yet_o a_o freewoman_n and_o bring_v forth_o free_a child_n as_o she_o do_v isaac_n under_o gospel-freedom_n and_o heir_n of_o the_o promise_n under_o these_o figure_n be_v represent_v the_o two_o covenant_n the_o old_a and_o the_o new_a which_o indeed_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o covenant_n of_o grace_n if_o we_o consider_v the_o matter_n and_o scope_n thereof_o yet_o be_v it_o call_v two_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o time_n and_o manner_n of_o its_o dispensation_n as_o appear_v after_o sarah_n and_o hagar_n say_v paul_n signify_v the_o two_o testament_n as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d strict_o take_v be_v render_v and_o a_o testament_n be_v proper_o the_o will_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o here_o in_o a_o more_o general_a sense_n it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o two_o covenant_n 1._o that_o of_o the_o law_n give_v upon_o mount_n sinai_n which_o gendr_v a_o offspring_n unto_o bondage_n for_o the_o jew_n serve_v the_o shadow_n of_o many_o burdensome_a ceremony_n and_o that_o from_o a_o naked_a fear_n of_o punishment_n for_o the_o law_n do_v strike_v a_o terror_n and_o a_o servile_a fear_n into_o their_o heart_n whereof_o hagar_n the_o handmaid_n and_o sinai_n the_o mountain_n signify_v both_o one_o thing_n in_o the_o apostle_n phrase_n be_v a_o figure_n 2._o that_o of_o the_o gospel_n wherewith_o that_o of_o the_o law_n notwithstanding_o its_o differ_a dispensation_n do_v in_o its_o effect_n and_o substance_n agree_v as_o the_o law_n be_v our_o schoolmaster_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o christ_n gal._n 3.24_o the_o church_n in_o her_o childhood_n be_v put_v under_o a_o tutor_n which_o presuppose_v a_o authority_n that_o be_v only_o temporary_a and_o to_o be_v grow_v from_o manum_fw-la ferulâ_fw-la subduximus_fw-la the_o church_n be_v get_v above_o those_o severe_a discipline_n of_o shadow_n and_o ceremony_n all_o which_o yet_o point_v to_o christ_n and_o this_o umbrage_n of_o the_o jewish_a pedagogy_n last_v until_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o these_o shadow_n come_v into_o the_o world_n there_o be_v indeed_o some_o false_a apostle_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n who_o will_v have_v continue_v the_o slavish_a ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o spiritual_a liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n such_o paul_n find_v in_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n who_o will_v not_o only_o make_v these_o two_o covenant_n diverse_a but_o also_o contrary_a therefore_o the_o apostle_n write_v a_o epistle_n to_o rectify_v this_o mistake_n say_v these_o thing_n be_v allegory_n type_n and_o figure_n shadow_v out_o that_o one_o great_a truth_n contain_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v true_a the_o covenant_n of_o work_n make_v with_o adam_n before_o the_o fall_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n make_v after_o the_o fall_n be_v two_o distinct_a and_o contrary_a covenant_n for_o though_o they_o do_v agree_v 1._o in_o have_v the_o same_o author_n god_n 2._o the_o same_o party_n god_n and_o man._n 3._o the_o same_o end_n god_n glory_n and_o man_n good_n 4._o the_o same_o tenure_n both_o after_o a_o sort_n be_v conditional_a though_o their_o condition_n differ_v not_o absolute_a yet_o these_o two_o covenant_n do_v differ_v much_o as_o 1._o in_o their_o term_n tenure_n or_o condition_n the_o former_a require_v perform_v the_o latter_a believe_v do_v and_o live_v say_v the_o first_o live_v and_o do_v say_v the_o second_o gal._n 3.12_o and_o act_v 16.31_o do_v this_o and_o live_v say_v the_o covenant_n of_o work_n believe_v and_o be_v save_v say_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n yet_o as_o the_o former_a require_v a_o faith_n in_o the_o creator_n though_o it_o know_v no_o redeemer_n the_o jew_n profess_v that_o they_o believe_v on_o god_n john_n 8.41_o and_o christ_n acknowledge_v it_o john_n 14.1_o they_o believe_v god_n love_v man_n as_o create_v holy_a and_o continue_v in_o that_o holiness_n whereas_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v that_o god_n love_v lose_v man_n a_o sinner_n in_o his_o saviour_n tit._n 1.1_o 2._o so_o the_o latter_a covenant_n require_v work_n tit._n 2.11_o 14._o and_o mat._n 5.16_o though_o it_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o not_o of_o work_n as_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o justification_n as_o perform_v by_o our_o own_o strength_n and_o as_o precede_v a_o legal_a faith_n believe_v god_n will_v love_v i_o unto_o life_n because_o i_o have_v work_n first_o as_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o faith_n whereas_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n require_v faith_n first_o and_o then_o work_v tit._n 3.8_o let_v they_o which_o believe_v be_v careful_a to_o show_v forth_o good_a work_n first_o live_v to_o wit_n by_o faith_n and_o then_o do_v this_o be_v the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n so_o call_v rom._n 16.26_o see_v that_o you_o have_v then_o a_o work_a faith_n whereas_o it_o be_v the_o usual_a say_n and_o sentiment_n of_o the_o most_o and_o best_a divine_n that_o faith_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n for_o a_o right_a understanding_n of_o this_o notion_n mark_v well_o these_o follow_a consideration_n the_o first_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o free_a covenant_n it_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o free_a grace_n both_o in_o the_o promise_a and_o in_o the_o perform_a part_n as_o free_a grace_n do_v from_o all_o eternity_n purpose_n and_o propose_v it_o so_o the_o same_o free_a grace_n do_v in_o fullness_n of_o time_n perform_v and_o accomplish_v it_o there_o be_v no_o obligation_n on_o god_n part_n to_o propound_v a_o second_o covenant_n to_o fall_a adam_n after_o he_o have_v forfeit_v the_o first_o but_o this_o covenant_n do_v flow_v free_o from_o god_n ex_fw-la gratiâ_fw-la misericordiae_fw-la out_o of_o his_o most_o gracious_a and_o condescend_v mercy_n after_o the_o fall_n as_o the_o other_o do_v ex_fw-la gratiâ_fw-la favoris_fw-la out_o of_o amicable_a favour_n and_o friendship_n to_o his_o creature_n before_o the_o fall_n both_o be_v free_o give_v and_o both_o in_o paradise_n to_o adam_n under_o his_o double_a capacity_n no_o man_n can_v maintain_v the_o dominion_n and_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n that_o assert_v a_o obligation_n on_o god_n part_n in_o any_o overture_n to_o his_o creature_n before_o he_o bound_v himself_o firm_a thereto_o the_o great_a god_n be_v no_o way_n debtor_n either_o to_o person_n or_o thing_n until_o he_o make_v himself_o so_o first_o by_o his_o own_o free_a and_o gracious_a promise_n the_o second_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o of_o grace_n be_v the_o latter_a be_v make_v with_o a_o mediator_n but_o the_o former_a without_o one_o for_o then_o there_o be_v no_o disagreement_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n before_o the_o fall_n but_o after_o the_o breach_n be_v make_v by_o man_n first_o transgression_n there_o stand_v need_n of_o a_o mediator_n and_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n heb._n 9.15_o and_o 12.24_o before_o sin_v enter_v god_n and_o man_n be_v one_o and_o in_o unity_n hence_o the_o apostle_n
galilee_n which_o show_v that_o his_o body_n after_o the_o resurrection_n be_v finite_a it_o be_v also_o sensible_a as_o to_o see_v and_o feel_v it_o be_v likewise_o a_o organical_a body_n still_o retain_v all_o the_o part_n and_o member_n thereof_o this_o serve_v to_o refute_v the_o romish_a doctrine_n which_o say_v that_o christ_n retain_v not_o all_o the_o property_n of_o a_o humane_a body_n after_o his_o resurrection_n etc._n etc._n thus_o the_o romanist_n make_v our_o bless_a mediator_n no_o better_o than_o a_o mere_a idol_n destitute_a of_o motion_n of_o sense_n of_o understanding_n etc._n etc._n note_v 2._o his_o go_v before_o his_o disciple_n into_o galilee_n be_v a_o act_n of_o most_o gracious_a prevention_n they_o need_v not_o to_o say_v as_o sisera_n mother_n say_v why_o be_v his_o charet_n so_o long_o in_o come_v judg._n 5.28_o why_o come_v he_o not_o yet_o for_o christ_n kind_o prevent_v they_o and_o go_v thither_o before_o they_o which_o show_v the_o amiable_a and_o amicable_a carriage_n of_o christ_n in_o carry_v comfort_n to_o his_o disconsolate_a disciple_n he_o be_v nimble_a as_o the_o roe_n or_o young_a hind_n cant._n 2.17_o etc._n etc._n his_o chariot_n of_o consolation_n have_v a_o swift_a and_o most_o speedy_a motion_n but_o when_o he_o come_v out_o of_o his_o place_n or_o mercy-seat_n to_o punish_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n isa_n 26.21_o then_o be_v he_o slow_a to_o anger_n nah._n 1.3_o and_o be_v as_o a_o cart_n that_o be_v press_v with_o sheaf_n amos_n 2.13_o a_o load_v cart_n be_v of_o a_o very_a slow_a motion_n but_o he_o prevent_v we_o with_o his_o lovingkindness_n psal_n 21.3_o before_o we_o ask_v he_o answer_v isa_n 65.24_o when_o david_n do_v but_o say_v i_o will_v confess_v my_o sin_n than_o god_n forgive_v it_o psal_n 32.5_o and_o the_o spouse_n say_v in_o the_o song_n it_o be_v but_o a_o little_a that_o i_o be_v go_v from_o they_o and_o then_o i_o find_v he_o who_o my_o soul_n love_v cant._n 3.4_o when_o moses_n speak_v in_o the_o law_n he_o be_v slow_a of_o speech_n and_o stammer_v in_o comfort_v but_o the_o messiah_n in_o the_o gospel_n have_v a_o ready_a tongue_n and_o be_v fluent_a in_o pour_v out_o word_n of_o consolation_n to_o the_o disconsolate_a soul_n isa_n 50.4_o the_o second_o reason_n why_o he_o appear_v now_o in_o galilee_n be_v because_o it_o be_v a_o place_n of_o more_o safety_n as_o before_o than_o jerusalem_n be_v because_o the_o jew_n fight_v the_o life_n of_o the_o disciple_n therefore_o christ_n tender_o provide_v for_o secure_v they_o there_o while_o weakness_n be_v upon_o they_o but_o when_o he_o have_v make_v they_o strong_a with_o the_o endowment_n of_o his_o spirit_n than_o he_o bid_v they_o go_v fill_n jerusalem_n with_o his_o gospel_n until_o that_o time_n galilee_n be_v god_n chamber_n to_o hide_v they_o in_o isa_n 26.20_o the_o three_o reason_n why_o in_o galilee_n because_o it_o be_v the_o place_n where_o he_o have_v be_v most_o frequent_o and_o familiar_o conversant_a with_o the_o disciple_n this_o country_n entertain_v the_o gospel_n and_o christ_n more_o courteous_o than_o judea_n do_v and_o now_o because_o they_o in_o their_o mortal_a body_n be_v incapable_a of_o any_o constant_a converse_v with_o his_o immortal_a body_n now_o therefore_o be_v he_o say_v to_o show_v himself_o to_o they_o only_o at_o certain_a time_n and_o in_o certain_a place_n and_o he_o pitch_v principal_o upon_o this_o place_n galilee_n matth._n 26.32_o and_o 28.7_o &c_n &c_n for_o this_o cause_n wherein_o to_o manifest_v himself_o to_o they_o as_o god_n give_v moses_n for_o a_o sign_n say_n on_o this_o very_a mountain_n shall_v thou_o and_o israel_n worship_v i_o exod._n 3.2_o beside_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o bush_n verse_n 2_o 3._o by_o which_o double_a token_n his_o faith_n be_v far_a and_o fully_a confirm_v in_o the_o promise_n both_o for_o the_o 〈…〉_o and_o for_o the_o future_a so_o christ_n give_v this_o of_o his_o go_v before_o 〈◊〉_d into_o galilce_n which_o also_o the_o angel_n reminded_a they_o of_o to_o comfort_v they_o that_o though_o he_o their_o shepherd_n shall_v be_v smite_v as_o zech._n 13.7_o and_o they_o his_o sheep_n there_o upon_o shall_v be_v scatter_v through_o fear_n yet_o this_o smite_v of_o the_o sheep_n shall_v be_v but_o for_o a_o short_a time_n for_o he_o will_v quick_o as_o before_o they_o again_o like_o a_o shepherd_n before_o his_o flock_n mâ—â—â—â—â—_n â—8_o and_o 〈…〉_o as_o god_n toâ—en_n be_v make_v good_a to_o moses_n upon_o mount_n hâ—â—â—â—â—_n so_o be_v this_o of_o christ_n to_o his_o disciple_n for_o the_o further_o and_o full_a confirmation_n of_o their_o faith_n upon_o a_o mount_n in_o galilce_a 〈◊〉_d thus_o our_o lord_n attemper_v himself_o to_o their_o weakness_n not_o only_o in_o accomplish_v this_o sign_n but_o also_o he_o be_v feel_v by_o thomas_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o feed_v at_o dinner_n with_o his_o disciple_n not_o necessitate_v as_o austin_n say_v but_o potestate_fw-la etc._n etc._n not_o for_o any_o need_n he_o have_v but_o by_o his_o divine_a power_n etc._n etc._n of_o that_o more_o hereafter_o in_o its_o proper_a place_n when_o we_o come_v to_o it_o the_o four_o reason_n of_o christian_a appear_v here_o in_o galilce_a be_v because_o he_o have_v most_o disciplen_n in_o that_o country_n 〈◊〉_d jerusalem_n and_o jâ—â—â—â—_n have_v indeed_o much_o precious_a seed_n sow_o in_o they_o but_o they_o both_o do_v prove_v a_o very_a 〈◊〉_d soil_n christ_n will_v be_v most_o conversant_a where_o there_o he_o most_o believer_n he_o will_v wall_n most_o among_o his_o golden_a candlestick_n and_o in_o his_o garden_n of_o spiritual_a flowerâ—_n and_o in_o the_o viâ—â—â—â—s_n of_o red_a wine_n rev._n 1_o 1â—_n cant._n 6.2_o and_o 7.12_o there_o will_v be_v give_v out_o his_o law_n he_o direct_v his_o spouse_n to_o follow_v the_o footstept_v of_o his_o flock_n cant._n 1.7.8_o the_o five_o and_o last_o reason_n because_o galilce_o and_o typical_a place_n represent_v to_o we_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o the_o unworthy_a jew_n into_o galilce_n of_o the_o gentile_n 〈◊〉_d so_o â—â—â—â—d_a matth._n 4.15_o the_o voice_n that_o be_v hear_v in_o the_o temple_n 〈◊〉_d â—ino_fw-it be_v dismal_a to_o the_o jew_n who_o have_v forfeit_v the_o covenant_n in_o kill_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o covenant_n to_o wit_v the_o messiah_n the_o word_n galilce_o signify_v tâ—â—â—â—â—â—â—â—ious_a in_o hebrew_n the_o 3d._n grand_a remark_n be_v the_o beisâ—â—_n 〈…〉_o christ_n appear_v here_o in_o galilce_n these_o be_v name_v johnâ—1_n â—1_z 2_o simoâ—â—â—â—â—â—_n thoâ—â—â—â—_n call_v didiâ—â—â—_n nethaniel_n of_o canaâ—â—â—â—_n galilce_n who_o some_o suppose_v the_o some_o with_o 〈…〉_o the_o two_o son_n of_o zebedâ—â—_n james_n and_o john_n and_o other_o two_o disciple_n not_o â—aâ—â—â—d_a 〈◊〉_d yet_o oppose_v to_o the_o philip_n and_o andrew_n all_o the_o apostle_n be_v draw_v in_o to_o together_o into_o galilce_a to_o meet_v the_o lord_n there_o but_o those_o seveâ—_n come_v probable_o the_o first_o and_o not_o together_o in_o one_o place_n not_o only_o to_o show_v their_o holy_a concord_n but_o also_o to_o hold_v some_o godly_a conference_n to_o these_o therefore_o christ_n the_o soon_o appear_v here_o and_o as_o the_o 〈◊〉_d seven_n be_v a_o competent_a company_n for_o far_a testify_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n so_o be_v it_o a_o figure_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o sever_v spirit_n of_o god_n rev._n 3_o â—â—_o and_o thoâ—_n these_o same_o disciple_n have_v see_v christ_n twice_o before_o all_o his_o thomas_n who_o have_v only_o see_v he_o once_o john_n 20.19_o 26._o yet_o will_v the_o lord_n appear_v to_o they_o again_o to_o show_v what_o delight_n he_o have_v to_o be_v among_o the_o son_n of_o man_n as_o be_v say_v prov._n 8.30_o note_v he_o choose_v rather_o to_o stay_v a_o while_n for_o forty_o day_n with_o poor_a mortal_n upon_o earth_n than_o yet_o to_o ascend_v up_o to_o his_o immortal_a glory_n in_o heaven_n these_o seven_o may_v possible_o think_v they_o be_v sufficient_o assure_v already_o of_o their_o lord_n resurrection_n as_o peter_n think_v and_o therefore_o say_v i_o go_v a_o fish_n john_n 21.3_o both_o he_o and_o they_o be_v deceive_v for_o they_o all_o need_v far_a confirmation_n in_o this_o doctrine_n of_o great_a consequence_n and_o comfort_n they_o must_v have_v proof_n of_o it_o in_o galilce_a as_o well_o as_o in_o jerusalem_n than_o they_o may_v more_o firm_o believe_v and_o remember_v that_o jesus_n christ_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o divid_n be_v very_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a according_a to_o the_o gospel_n 2_o tim_n 2.8_o this_o great_a truth_n be_v the_o whole_a gospel_n abridgement_n to_o be_v the_o witness_n thereof_o be_v the_o first_o function_n of_o the_o apostle_n act_n 1.22_o note_v christ_n never_o appear_v after_o he_o rise_v again_o to_o any_o
wicked_a person_n nor_o to_o pilute_v or_o herod_n etc._n etc._n nor_o have_v they_o tiding_n send_v they_o from_o the_o angel_n thereof_o though_o that_o probable_o may_v have_v convince_v they_o of_o their_o sin_n but_o they_o have_v render_v themselves_o incapable_a of_o those_o privilege_n both_o be_v do_v to_o his_o disciple_n who_o wereprâ—e_v ordain_v for_o witness_n act_n 10.41_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o church_n note_v those_o seven_o apostle_n here_o must_v have_v the_o blessing_n of_o christ_n seven_o appearance_n though_o they_o have_v see_v he_o before_o that_o they_o may_v be_v more_o firm_o confirm_v in_o this_o great_a truth_n which_o 1._o demonstrate_v the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n act_v 2.24_o and_o rom._n 1.4_o which_o 2._o make_v good_a all_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o passion_n though_o david_n say_v what_o profit_n be_v there_o in_o my_o blood_n psal_n 30.9_o yet_o be_v there_o great_a profit_n in_o christ_n blood_n improve_v by_o his_o resurrection_n note_v which_o 3._o be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o resurrection_n 1_o pet._n 1.3_o christ_n be_v feoffee_n in_o trust_n for_o we_o 〈◊〉_d his_o resurrection_n be_v not_o only_o personal_a of_o a_o particular_a man_n but_o it_o be_v of_o a_o public_a person_n in_o our_o name_n who_o he_o represent_v therefore_o be_v he_o call_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o resurrection_n as_o before_o which_o sanctify_v the_o whole_a crop_n we_o be_v but_o the_o appendix_n of_o his_o resurrection_n as_o all_o joseph_n brethren_n share_v in_o his_o advancement_n and_o all_o the_o jew_n in_o morâ—â—câ—â—'s_n 〈◊〉_d â—odo_fw-la we_o sâ—â—â—re_v in_o he_o note_v and_o which_o 4._o be_v a_o special_a and_o powerful_a mean_n to_o recover_v we_o from_o the_o swound_n of_o our_o faith_n both_o as_o to_o ourselves_o in_o particular_a and_o as_o to_o the_o church_n ingeneral_n 1._o as_o to_o ourselves_o rom._n 6.8_o 11._o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a power_n in_o christ_n death_n to_o kill_v sin_n and_o in_o his_o resurrection_n to_o quicken_v grace_n faith_n be_v the_o heliâ—â—rope_n of_o sun-flower_n that_o follow_v this_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n if_o he_o be_v absent_a faith_n saint_n fail_n flag_v and_o flatten_v present_o jacob_n soul_n be_v sad_a for_o seventeen_o year_n at_o the_o joss_n of_o joseph_n but_o when_o he_o hear_v that_o joseph_n be_v alive_a this_o revive_v he_o gen._n 45_o 2d_o 27._o and_o so_o shall_v it_o revive_v we_o that_o our_o jesus_n be_v alive_a etc._n etc._n rev._n 1.8_o 18._o and_o as_o 2._o to_o the_o church_n can_v elisha_n raise_v to_o life_n a_o dead_a child_n and_o can_v christ_n do_v as_o much_o for_o a_o dead_a church_n note_v no_o wonder_n then_o if_o a_o truth_n of_o so_o great_a importance_n be_v so_o great_o prove_v by_o so_o many_o appearance_n and_o that_o to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n at_o several_a time_n etc._n etc._n the_o angel_n that_o say_v to_o the_o woman_n go_v quick_o and_o tell_v his_o disciple_n that_o he_o be_v rise_v etc._n etc._n begin_v with_o this_o demonstration_n for_o prove_v the_o touth_n of_o his_o resurrection_n behold_v he_o go_v before_o you_o into_o galilce_fw-mi matth._n 28.7_o and_o mark_n 16.7_o the_o angel_n argue_v a_o signo_fw-la ad_fw-la signatum_fw-la from_o the_o sign_n to_o the_o thing_n signify_v if_o he_o be_v go_v and_o upon_o his_o journey_n than_o it_o necessary_o follow_v he_o must_v be_v rise_v indeed_o and_o thus_o be_v this_o truth_n of_o such_o vast_a consequence_n carry_v on_o and_o continual_o demonstrate_v by_o manifold_a manifestation_n of_o himself_o to_o his_o disciple_n both_o before_o this_o and_o now_o and_o after_o this_o also_o so_o that_o there_o may_v he_o leave_v no_o room_n of_o doubt_v thereof_o in_o any_o one_o of_o these_o that_o be_v to_o be_v the_o appoint_a witness_n etc._n etc._n and_o sure_o i_o be_o thomas_n have_v need_v of_o this_o for_o his_o full_a confirmation_n and_o so_o have_v peter_n to_o who_o christ_n have_v something_o of_o great_a weight_n to_o say_v verse_n 15_o 16_o 17_o etc._n etc._n the_o four_o grand_a remark_n be_v the_o occusion_n which_o our_o lord_n take_v for_o manifest_v himself_o to_o those_o seven_o to_o who_o he_o have_v take_v several_a occasion_n to_o show_v himself_o before_o this_o the_o first_o adam_n die_v and_o we_o hear_v no_o more_o of_o he_o job_n say_v if_o a_o mass_n die_v shall_v the_o live_v again_o job_n 14.14_o no_o sure_o not_o till_o the_o resurrection_n day_n but_o so_o it_o be_v not_o with_o the_o second_o adam_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o he_o die_v but_o he_o live_v again_o rev._n 1.8_o 18._o and_o we_o hear_v of_o he_o again_o and_o again_o this_o be_v the_o seven_o time_n of_o tiding_n that_o he_o be_v alive_a the_o occasion_n whereof_o be_v this_o peter_n say_v to_o the_o other_o six_o i_o go_v a_o fish_n john_n 21.3_o they_o all_o comply_v to_o the_o motion_n and_o concur_v with_o he_o here_o be_v concord_n in_o one_o work_n which_o make_v they_o more_o capable_a of_o christ_n company_n note_v but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o work_n they_o be_v agree_v in_o be_v good_a if_o not_o agreement_n in_o evil_n be_v rather_o conspiracy_n than_o concord_n and_o this_o be_v the_o more_o doubt_v 1._o because_o christ_n have_v call_v they_o to_o leave_v their_o fishing-trade_n and_o to_o become_v fisher_n of_o man_n mark_v 1.17_o and_o 2._o because_o christ_n have_v tell_v they_o he_o that_o put_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o plough_n must_v not_o look_v back_o luke_n 9.62_o answ_n 1._o this_o fish_v work_n be_v no_o unlawful_a or_o dishonest_a employ_v but_o well_o repute_v of_o among_o the_o jew_n it_o have_v be_v a_o unlawful_a look_v back_o indeed_o have_v matthew_n return_v to_o his_o work_n of_o a_o publican_n marry_o magdalen_n to_o her_o former_a lasciviousness_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o catch_n of_o fish_n be_v a_o work_n lawful_a in_o its_o own_o nature_n answ_n 2._o they_o have_v now_o nothing_o else_o to_o do_v for_o though_o they_o be_v make_v fisher_n of_o man_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o yet_o send_v out_o nor_o yet_o furnish_v with_o the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o enable_v they_o for_o the_o public_a ministry_n answ_n 3._o they_o have_v now_o no_o other_o way_n for_o supply_v their_o own_o want_n have_v lose_v their_o lord_n who_o have_v hitherto_o make_v provision_n for_o they_o as_o they_o be_v tania_n mont_fw-fr yet_o forbid_v to_o preach_v by_o be_v bid_v to_o tarry_v till_o the_o spirit_n come_v so_o they_o be_v forbid_v to_o be_v idle_a they_o that_o will_v not_o labour_v either_o in_o the_o sweat_n of_o the_o brow_n or_o brain_n shall_v not_o eat_v thus_o paul_n sometime_o wrought_v to_o supply_v his_o present_a necessity_n 2_o thes_n 3.8_o 10._o all_o these_o seven_o therefore_o go_v on_o fish_v with_o a_o good_a mind_n and_o fish_v all_o the_o night_n but_o with_o bad_a success_n for_o they_o can_v catch_v nothing_o this_o be_v the_o providential_a occasion_n christ_n take_v to_o make_v himself_o both_o the_o better_o know_v and_o the_o more_o welcome_a to_o they_o for_o have_v they_o catch_v any_o thing_n his_o presence_n and_o power_n in_o the_o ensue_a miracle_n of_o the_o sudden_a and_o so_o plentiful_a success_n have_v not_o be_v so_o perspicuous_o and_o plain_o evident_a beside_o it_o teach_v note_v that_o man_n diligence_n as_o solomon_n say_v prov._n 10.4_o with_o 22._o without_o god_n blessing_n be_v insignificant_a and_o unsuccessful_a all_o the_o labour_n and_o toil_n of_o man_n be_v vain_a unless_o god_n bless_v it_o with_o success_n psal_n 127.1_o 2._o gen._n 11.7_o 8._o hag._n 1.6_o 9_o unless_o god_n stop_v the_o hole_n of_o the_o bag_n at_o the_o bottom_n with_o his_o blessing_n let_v man_n labour_v never_o so_o hard_a all_o run_v out_o deut._n 28.13_o etc._n etc._n be_v we_o not_o thus_o exercise_v we_o shall_v neither_o beg_v god_n assistance_n nor_o acknowledge_v his_o blessing_n note_v thus_o it_o have_v be_v once_o before_o they_o have_v toil_v all_o night_n and_o catch_v nothing_o luke_n 5.5_o where_o christ_n pay_v they_o plentiful_o for_o his_o fare_n in_o his_o use_n of_o their_o ship_n no_o man_n shall_v lose_v by_o he_o and_o though_o the_o net-brake_a there_o yet_o the_o fish_n get_v not_o out_o which_o double_v the_o miracle_n of_o their_o plentiful_a draught_n the_o 5_o grand_a remark_n be_v the_o manner_n of_o christ_n manifestation_n he_o come_v in_o the_o morning_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a as_o a_o merchant_n or_o house_n keeper_n to_o buy_v their_o fish_n and_o there_o fore_o ask_v they_o sir_n have_v you_o take_v any_o thing_n john_n 21.4_o 5._o he_o call_v to_o they_o as_o one_o that_o want_v some_o fish_n for_o the_o use_n of_o his_o family_n or_o storehouse_n he_o hereby_o cause_v they_o